Bibliography

Link Abbreviation Entry Comments Keywords
 25 DYNASTIESÈrshǐwǔ-shǐ rénmíng dàcídiǎn [Dictionary of Personal Names in the Twenty Five Histories] 二十五史人名大辭典, ed. in chief Huáng Huìxián 黃惠賢 (Zhengzhou: Zhongguo guji chubanshe, 1997)This is an excellent dictionary for tracing personal names in the 25 Historespersonal names; dictionary biography
 A ZHENG 1992A Zheng 阿征, Tongyici cidian 同義詞詞典 (Shenyang: Liaoningjiaoyu, 1992) 詞典
 A. FORKE 1962Forke, A., Lun Heng (New York: Paragon, 1962 )Remarkable for its time, always worth consulting. 
 ABIDHARMAKOSAVasubandhu 世親, Āpídámójùshělùn 阿毘達磨俱舍論, tr. Xuánzhuàng 玄奘 (Taishō; 29/1558)Often referred to as 俱舍論Buddhist texts; Mahayana sutras
 ACKER 1974Acker, William Reynolds Beal, tr., Some T'ang and Pre-T'ang Texts on Painting (Leiden: Brill, 1952-1974)  
ADAMS 1980Adams, Robert, 'Pure Love,' Journal of Religious Ethics 8 (1980)  
 AI QU 1955Ai Qu 靄區, 《同義詞》 Yuyanzhishi 語言知識 7-12 (1955) Modern Synonyms
 AJDUKIEWICZ 1935Ajdukiewizc, Kazimierz, 'Die syntaktische Konnexitaet,' Studia Philosophica 1 (1935), 1-27See translation in Polish Logic 1920-1939, pp. 207-231 
ANDERL 1995Anderl, Christoph, Sengchou (480-560) : Studie über einen chinesischen Meditationsmeister des 6. Jahrhunderts unter besonderer Berüksichtigung seiner Bedeutung fuer die frühe Periode the Chan-Buddhismus (M.A.thesis, University of Vienna, 1995)Contains the translations of various bibliographic sources on Sēngchōu and translations of three manuscripts on PELLIOT 3559 which are attributed to this monk but probably are products of the early 8th century. In addition there is a discussion of Sengchou, the authenticity of the manuscripts, and aspects of the doctrines of the early Chan schoolSengchou; 僧稠; Chinese monks; Zen Buddhist doctrine; Zen school; Chan school; Buddhism biography; early Chinese Zen Buddhism; Dunhuang manuscripts; Buddhism translations; Pelliot
ANDERL 2004AAnderl, Christoph, 'The Semantics of Qíng 情 in Chan Buddhist Chinese,' in: Love and Emotions in Traditional Chinese Literature, ed. Halvor Eifring (Leiden: Brill, 2004), 149-224The article is divided into two parts. In part one there is an analysis of the the term qíng and its compounds in ZTJ. In part two the term wúqíng shuōfǎ 無情說法 'non-sentients expound the dharma' is discussed. The main section of part two consists of a translation of parts of the Huìzhōng biogrpahy in ZTJ, where the central topic is wúqíng shuōfǎ. The translations also includes an analysis of rhetorical features and a description of the development of the term.Chan Buddhism; Zen Buddhism; Buddhism semantics; Buddhism rhetorics; Buddhist terms; Buddhism terminology; Zutangji; ZTJ; 祖堂集; 無情說法
ANDERL 2004BAnderl, Christoph, Studies in the Language of Zǔtáng jí 祖堂集 (PH.D. thesis, University of Oslo, 2004)This is the draft version, April 2004.祖堂集; ZTJ; LMC; Late Middle Chinese; Buddhism language; Buddhism translations; vernacular language
ANDERL 2004CAnderl, Christoph, Studies in the Language of Zu-Tang Ji (PH.D. thesis, University of Oslo, 2004)This is the printed version, november/ december 2004祖堂集; ZTJ; LMC; Late Middle Chinese; Buddhism language; Buddhism translations; vernacular language
 ANDRE D HORMON 1985 D'Hormon, André, Guoyu: Propos sur les Principautes I (Paris: Colle4ge de France, 1985)Partial translation, excellent annotations. 
 ANON 1979ANON , 常用詞辨析 (: Guangdong Renmin Chubanshe, 1979)WANG TONGWEI NOTES: 《說明》：“本書共收五百一十八個常用詞，分成二百一十組。這些詞大部分是同義詞，每組詞分別就詞義、用法、搭配對象和感情色彩等方面的差別加以辨析，並用例句進行比較、說明。”MODERN CHINESE SYNONYM DICTIONARY
 ANONYMOUS 1996ANONYMOUS , 漢語同義詞反義詞對照詞典 (Shanghai: Hanyudacidian Chubanshe, 1996) CLASSICAL CHINESE SYNONYM DICTIONARY
ANXINYAORùdào ānxīn yào fāngbiàn fǎmén [Teachings about Expedient means for the Essentials of Entering the Way and Pacifying the Mind] 入道安心要方便法門 (Taishō; 85/2837: 1283-1290)Attr. to Dàoxìn πD´H (580-651); contained in LENGQIE SHIZI JI; tr. and annot. in CHAPPELL 1983Chan Buddhism, Zen Buddhism, early Chan school, Zen doctrine, Northern School, Daoxin, 道信
 AO JINGHAO 1982Ao Jinghao 敖鏡浩, Gu Hanyu yanjiu lunwenji 《左傳》“是”字用法調查, Zhongguo Shehui Kexueyuan Yuyan Yanjiusuo Gu Hanyu Yanjiushi 中國社會科學院語言研究所古漢語研究室 (Beijing: Beijing Chubanshe, 1982), 130-154 Ancient Chinese; AC
APP 1987App, Urs, Facets of the Life and Teaching of Chan Master Yunmen Wenyan (864-949) (dissertation, Temple University, 1987) Chan Buddhism; Zen Buddhism; Yunmen Wenyan; Zen texts; Buddhism translations; Zen Buddhist doctrine; Buddhism biographies; biography
 APP 1994App, Urs, Master Yunmen (New York/Tokyo/London: Kodansha International, 1994) Chan Buddhism; Zen Buddhism; Yunmen Wenyan; Zen texts; Buddhism translations; Zen Buddhist doctrine; Buddhism biographies; biography
APRESJAN 1980Apresjan, Jujij D., Anglo-russkij sinonimicheskij slovar' (Moscow: Russkij Jazyk, 1980)  
 APRESJAN 1997Apresjan, Jurij D., Novyj objasnitel'nyj Slovar' Sinonimov Russkogo Jazyka (Moskva: Shkola jazyki Russkoj Kul'tury, 1997)  
APRESJAN 2000Apresjan, Juri, Systematic Lexicography (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2000)  
APRESJAN 2004Apresjan, Jurij, Novyj objasnitel'nyj Slovar' Sinonimov Russkogo Jazyka (Moskva: Akademija Nauk, 2004)  
 ARBUCKLE 1987Arbuckle, Gary, 'Former Han legal philosophy and the Gongyang Zhuan,' B.C. Asian review 1 (1987), 1-25 Han philosophy; 公羊
 ARBUCKLE 1989Arbuckle, Gary, 'A note on the authenticity of the Chunqiu fanlu,' T'oung pao 75 (1989), 226-234 春秋; textual studies
AUROUX 1990Les notions philosophiques : Dictionnaire 2, ed. in chief Sylvain Auroux (Paris: PUF, 1990) (Encyclopedie philosophique universelle)In spite of the editorial insouciance, and in spite of its manifest lack of analytic rigour, this remains a splendid resource to sample French sensibilities on conceptual history. 
AVATAMSAKA(A)Dà fāngguǎng Fó huāyán jīng [AvataMmsaka sūtra] 大方廣佛華嚴經, tr. Buddhabhadra (Taishō; 9/278: 395-788)One of the most important Mahaayaana suutras for East Asian Buddhism, also important for the development of consciousness-only (mind-only) philosophy.Buddhist texts; Mahayana texts; sutras; Avatamsaka; Flower Girland sutra; Yogacara; mind-only
AVATAMSAKA(B)Dà fāngguǎng Fó huāyán jīng [Avataṃsaka sūtra] 大方廣佛華嚴經, tr. Śiskānanda (Taishō; 10/279: 1-444)One of the most important Mahaayaana suutras for East Asian Buddhism, also important for the development of consciousness-only (mind-only) philosophy. 
AYUWANGZHUAN(A)Āyùwáng zhuàn [Àxokarājāvadāna] 阿育王傳, tr. Ān Fǎqīn 安法欽 (Taishō; 50/2042) Buddhist texts; historical texts; buddhism history; buddhism historiography
AYUWANGZHUAN(B)Āyùwáng zhuàn [Àxokarājasūtra ?] 阿育王傳, tr. Saṃghabhara ? 僧伽婆羅 (Taishō; 50/2043) Buddhist texts; historical texts; buddhism history; buddhism historiography
 BAIHUA XIAN QIN ZHUZIBaihua xian Qin zhuzi 白話先秦諸子 (Hefei: Huangshan shushe, 1992)  
 BALFOUR 1881 Balfour, Frederic Henry, The Divine Classic of Nan-Hua; Being the Works of Chuang Tsze : Taoist Philosopher. With an excursus, and copious annotations in English and Chinese (Shanghai: Kelly and Walsh, 1881)The earliest English translation. Only of historical interest. 
 BAN JISOU 1990Ban Jisou 班吉慶, 《同義連用淺說》 Yangzhou shiyuan xuebao 揚州師院學報 3 (1990)  
 BAN JISOU 1990BBan Jisou 班吉慶, 《段玉裁《說文注》里的“統言”和“析言”》 Gu Hanyu yanjiu 古漢語研究 4 (1990)  
BAO JIASHENG 2000Bào Jiāshēng 鮑家聲, , et al., Zhōngguó fójiào bǎikē quánshū [Encyclopedic Book collection of Chinese Buddhism] (vol.8) : jiànzhù juàn - míngshān míngsì juàn [Architecture - Famous Mountains and Famous Temples] 中國佛教百科全書（八） : 建築卷﹣名山名寺卷, ed. in chief Lài Yǒnghǎi 賴永海 (Shanghai: Shanghai guji chubanshe, 2000) Buddhism material culture; monasteries; temples; mountains
BAOLINZHUANBǎolín zhuàn [Transmissions from the Treasure Grove] 寶林傳, ed. Yanagida Seizan 柳田聖山 (: , 1974)ed. in YANAGIDA 1975 
BARFIELD 1953Barfield, Owen, History in English Words (London: Faber & Faber , 1953 (1926))  
BASHAM 1978Basham, Arthur L., 'The Evolution of the Concept of the Bodhisattva,' in: The Bodhisattva Doctrine in Buddhism, ed. Leslie Kawamura (Calgary: , 1978), 19-60 Buddhism doctrine, Buddhist doctrine, Mahayana Buddhism, bodhisattva
 BAUER 1959Bauer, Wolfgang, Der chinesische Personenname (Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz, 1959)  
BAUER 1966Bauer, Wolfgang, 'Encyclopaedias in China,' Cahiers d'histoire mondiale 9.3 (), 665-691  
BAXTER 1983Baxter, William H., 'A look at the history of Chinese colour terminology,' Journal of the Chinese Language Teachers Association 18.2 (), 1-25  
BECK 1987L'Encyclopedisme, ed. A. Beck (Paris: Les Amateurs des Livres, 1987)  
 BEHLER 1990Behler, Ernst, Irony and the Discourse of Modernity (Seattle: University of Washington Press, 1990)  
 BENDIX 1966Bendix, E.H., Componential Analysis of General Vocabulary (Bloomington: LaHaya, 1966)  
 BENJAMIN WALLACKER 1962Wallacker, Benjamin , The Huai-nan-tzu, book eleven: behavior, culture and the cosmos (New Haven: American Oriental Society, 1962) (American oriental series; 48)  
 BENTHAM 1789Bentham, Jeremy, Introduction to the Principles and Morals of Legislation : Collected Works vol. 1 (London: , 1968 (1789))  
 BENVENISTE 1966Benveniste, Emile, Problemes de linguistique generale, 2. vols. 1 and 2 (Paris: Gallimard, 1966)  
 BENVENISTE 1969Benveniste, Emile, Le vocabulaire des institutions Indo-europeennes, vols. 1 and 2 2 vols (Paris: Minuit, 1969)  
BERGENHOLTZ 1980Bergenholtz, Henning, Das Wortfeld Angst. Eine lexikographische Untersuchung (Stuttgart: Klett, 1980)  
BERLIN KAY 1969Berlin, Brent and Kay Paul, Basic Color Terms: Their Universality and Evolution (: , 1969)  
 BERLING 1987Berling, Judith A., 'Bringing the Buddha Down to Earth : Notes on the Emergence of yulu as a Buddist Genre,' History of Religions (1987), 56-88 Buddhism literature; recorded sayings; yulu; Zen Buddhism; Chan Buddhism
 BIANZHENGLUNFǎlín 法琳, Biànzheng4 lùn 辯正論 (Taishō; 52/2110) Buddhist texts; Buddhism history; historiography
BIBLE/BULLINGER 1898Bullinger, E.W., Figures of Speech Used in the Bible. Explained and Illustrated (Grand Rapids, Mich: Baker Book House, 1981 (1898))  
 BIELENSTEIN 1980Bielenstein, Hans, The Bureaucracy of Han Times (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1980)titles, Han  
BIERWISCH 2003Die Rolle der Arbeit in verschiedenen Epochen und Kulturen, ed. Manfred Bierwisch (Berlin: Akademie Verlag, 2003)With contributions, inter alias, by Christian Meier on Greek, Juergen Kocka on the general issue.  
BINAIYEBínàiyé 鼻奈耶, tr. Zhú Fóniàn 竺佛念 (Taishō; 24/1464)Seishi Karashima found in this early translation the rare sentence final particle ±CBuddhist texts; sutras; vinaya; buddhist translations
 BIOT 1851Biot, Eduard , Le Tcheou-li ou Rites des Tcheou (Paris: Imprimerie Nationale, 1851)A remarkable achievement for its time. 
BIRRELL 1994Birell, Anne M., Chinese Mythology : an Introduction (Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1994)  
BIYANLUXuědòu Zhòngxiǎn 雪竇重顯, Bìyán lù [Blue Cliff Record] 碧巖錄 (Taishō; 48/2003)雪竇 (980-1052); comments by Yuánwù Kèqín 圓悟克勤 (1063-1135)koan; kooan; gongan; Zen texts; Chan texts
 BLOOMFIELD 1967Bloomfield, Morton Wilfred, The Seven Deadly Sins: an introduction to the history of a religious concept, with special reference to medieval English literature (East Lensing: Michigan State University Press, 1967 (1952))  
 BO CHUO 1951(A)Bo Chuo 伯綽, 《同義詞例解》 Yuyanxuexi 2 (1951), 18-21 NEED; EXIST; EXAGGERATE; TIME
 BO CHUO 1951(B)Bo Chuo 伯綽, 《同義詞例解（二）》 Yuwenxuexi 3 (1951), 26-28 REACT; CONDITION[to be added under IF???]
BODDE 1936Bodde, Derk, Annual Customs and Festivals in Peking (Peking: Henry Vetch, 1936)  
BODHISATTVABHUMI(A)Púsà dìchí jīng [Bodhisatvabhūmi] 菩薩地持經, tr. Tán Wúchen 曇無讖 (Taishō; 30/1581) Buddhist texts; sutras; Yogacara
 BODHISATTVABHUMI(B)Púsà shànjiè jīng [Bodhisatvabhūmi] 菩薩善戒經, tr. Guṇavaram 求那跋摩 (Taishō; 30/1582) Buddhist texts; sutras; Yogacara
 BOEKSETBoekset, Roar, A Dictionary of Nonstandard Simplified Chinese Characters (Stockholm: Akademitryck, ??) (Monographs published by the Society for Oriental Studies Stockholm; 18)no date foundvernacular characters; non-standard characters
 BOEKSET 2003Boekset, Roar, Long Story of Short Forms (: draft, 2003)This is a draft version from April 2003 
 BOKENKAMP 1989Bokenkamp, Stephen R., 'Chinese metaphor again : reading - and understanding - imagery in the Chinese poetic tradition,' Journal of the American Oriental Society 109.2 (1989), 211-221  
BOLLNOW 1968Bollnow, Friedrich Otto, Das Wesen der Stimmungen (Frankfurt/Main: Klostermann, 1968)  
 BOLTZ 1984Boltz, William G., 'Textual criticism and the Ma Wang tui Lao Tzu,' Harvard journal of Asiatic studies 44 (1984), 185-224  
 BOLTZ 1985Boltz, William G., 'The Lao Tzu text that Wang Pi and Ho-shang Kung never saw,' Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies 48 (1985), 493-501  
 BOLTZ 1990Boltz, William G., 'Notes on the textual relation between the Kuo Yyu; and the Tso Chuan,' Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies 53.3 (1990), 490-502  
 BOODBERG 1937Boodberg, Peter A., 'Some proleptical remarks on the evolution of archaic Chinese,' Harvard journal of Asiatic studies 2 (1937), 329-372  
 BOODBERG 1940Boodberg, , ''Ideography ' or iconolatry?,' T'oung Pao 35.4 (1940), 266-288  
BOOTH 1974Booth, Wayne C., A Rhetoric of Irony (New York: Phoenix Books, 1974)  
BOSMAN 2003Bosman, Philip, Conscience in Philo and Paul : A conceptual history of the synoida word group (: Coronet Books, 2003) (Wissenschaftliche Untersuchungen zum Neuen Testament; 2.166)  
BOTTERO 1996Bottero, Francoise, 'L’ordre des constituants dans les mots composés par coordination d’antonymes,' Cahiers de Linguistique - Asie Orientale 25.1 (1996), 63-86 binomes
BRAUN 1988Braun, Frederike, Terms of Address: Problems of Patterns and Usage in Various Languages and Cultures (Berlin: De Gruyter, 1988)  
 BridgmanBridgman, R.F., 'La medecine dans la Chine antique,' Melanges chinois et bouddhiques (1955), 1-213  
 BROOKS 1994Brooks, E. Bruce, 'The state of the field in pre-Han text studies,' Sino-Platonic papers 46 (1994), 1-72  
BROWN 1988Psycho-Sinology. The Universe of Dreams in Chinese Culture, ed. Carolyn T. Brown (Washington D.C.: Woodrow Wilson Centre, 1988)  
 BROWN 1991Brown, Brian E., The Buddha Nature : A Study of the Tathāgatagarbha and ālayavijñāna (Delhi: Motilal Barnarsidass, 1991) Buddhism doctrine; Buddhist terms; Buddhism terminology; tathagatagarbha; Buddha nature; alayavijnana; Buddhism philosophy
Bruhl 1953Bruhl, , Liber Pater (Paris: , 1953)Cult of Libertas in Rome 
BUCKBUCK, Carl Darling, A Dictionary of Selected Synonyms in the Principal Indo-European Languages (Chicago: The University of Chicago Press, 1988 (1949))Indispensable standard handbook. 
BUDDHIST NAMESZhōngguó fójiào rénmíng dàcídiǎn [Encyplopedic Dictionary of Chinese Buddhist Personal Names] 中國佛教人名大辭典, ed. Zhōngguó fójiào rénmíng dàcídiǎn biānjí wěiyuánhuì 中國佛教人名大辭典編輯委員會 (Shanghai: Shanghai cishu chubanshe, 2002 (1999)) Buddhism; personal names
 BUSWELL 1986Buswell, Robert E. Jr., 'Chinul's Systematization of Chinese Meditative Techniques in Korean Son Buddhism,' in: Traditions of Meditation in Chinese Buddhism, ed. Peter N. Gregory (Honolulu: University of Hawaii Press, 1986), 199-242 Buddhist meditation; Chinul; Korean Buddhism; Son Buddhism; Buddhist doctrine
 BUSWELL 1987Buswell, Robert E. Jr., 'The 'Short-cut' Approach of K'an-hua Meditation : The Evolution of a Practical Subitism in Chinese Ch'an Buddhism,' in: Sudden and Gradual : Approaches to Enlightenment in Chinese Thought, ed. Peter N. Gregory (Honolulu: University of Hawaii Press, 1987), 321-377pp. 321-377Buddhist Meditation; Chan Buddhism; Zen Buddhism; Buddhist doctrine; sudden enlightenment; Buddhism philosophy
 BUSWELL 1988Buswell, Robert E. Jr., 'Ch'an Hermeneutics : A Korean View,' in: Buddhist Hermeneutics, ed. Donald S. Lopez (Honolulu: University of Hawaii Press, 1988), 231-256 Buddhist doctrine; Buddhism philosophy; terminology; Korean Buddhism; Chan Buddhism; Zen Buddhism
 BUSWELL 1989Buswell, Robert E. Jr., The Formation of Ch'an Ideology in China and Korea : The Vajrasamādhi-Sūtra, a Buddhist Apocryphon (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1989)This is an excellent study of early Chan/Zen thought, examplified by an apocryphon important for the formation of the early Zen school. Buswell discusses the development of the theories about the nature of consciousness in a historical perspective, from the 6th cent. until the 8th cent./early 9th cent. when the particular Chinese notion of Buddha nature and inherent enlightenment took form. Buswell argues that the Vajrasamaadhi-Suutra was written by a Korean monk, a theory which is still discussed today.Chan Buddhism; early Zen Buddhism; Buddhism apocrypha; Buddhism texts; Buddhist doctrine; Buddha nature; tathagatagarbha; Dilun school; Shelun school
 BUSWELL 1990Chinese Buddhist Apocrypha, ed. Robert E. Jr. Buswell (Honolulu: University of Hawaii Press, 1990) Buddhism texts; Buddhism apocrypha
 BUSWELL 1992(a)Buswell, Robert E. Jr., 'The Path to Perdition : The Wholesome Roots and their Eradication,' in: The Mārga and its Transformation in Buddhist Thought, ed. Robert E. Jr. Buswell and ed. Robert M. Gimello (Honolulu: University of Hawaii Press, 1992) Buddhism philosophy; Buddhism doctrine; Buddhist thought; marga
 BUSWELL 1992(b)Buswell, Robert E. Jr., The Zen Monastic Experience : Buddhist Practice in Contemporary Korea (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1992)This is a lively description of Prof. Buswell's life as a Zen Buddhist monk in Korea. The book also includes references to the development of Zen Buddhism in Korea and the monastic institutionsBuddhism monasticism; Korean Buddhism; Zen Buddhism; Buddhist monasteries; contemporary Buddhism; Buddhist practice
 BUSWELL 2004Buswell, Robert E. Jr., 'The Transformation of Doubt (Yǐqíng ) into a Positive Emotion in Chinese Buddhist Meditation,' in: Love and Emotions in Ancient Chinese Literature, ed. Halvor Eifring (Leiden: Brill, 2004), 225-236 Chan Buddhism; Zen Buddhism; Buddhist terms
BUSWELL/GIMELLO 1992Paths to Liberation : The Mārga and its Transformations in Buddhist Thought, ed. Robert E. Jr. Buswell and ed. Robert M. Gimello (Honolulu: University of Hawaii Press, 1992)  
 CADONNA 1999India, Tibet, China : Genesis and Aspects of Traditional Narrative, ed. Alfredo Cadonna (Venice: , 1999) (Orientalia Venetiani; 7) vernacular literature; narrative
 CADONNA/BIANCHI 2002Facets of Tibetan Religious Tradition and Contacts with Neighbouring Cultural Areas, ed. Alfredo Cadonna and ed. E. Bianchi (Firenze: Leo S. Olschki Editore, 2002) religion
 CAI JINGHAO Cài Jìnghào 蔡竟浩, 《中古漢語的連詞‘被’》 Zhongguo yuwen 中國語文 2 (1995), 154 Middle Chinese, Chinese syntax, auxiliary words, particles, grammar, coverbs, prepositions, passive sentence, conjunction, 被
CAI JINGHAO 1990ACái Jìnghào 蔡竟浩, 《重談語助詞‘看’的起源》 Zhongguo yuwen 中國語文 1 (1990), 75-76  
 CAI JINGHAO 1990BCài Jìnghào 蔡竟浩, Wèi Jìn Nánběicháo cíyǔ lièshì 魏晉南北朝詞語列釋 (Nanjing: Jiangsu guji chubanshe, 1990) Middle Chinese, Chinese semantics, Buddhism semantics, Buddhist translations
 CAI XINFA 1976Cai Xinfa 蔡信發, 《新序疏證 1》 Taibei Shili Nüzi Shifan Zhuanke Xuexiao xuebao 臺北市立女子師範專科學校學報 8 (1976), 185-246  
 CAI XINFA 1977Cai Xinfa 蔡信發, 《新序疏證 2》 Taibei Shili Nüzi Shifan Zhuanke Xuexiao xuebao 臺北市立女子師範專科學校學報 9 (1977), 39-112  
 CAI XINFA 1978Cai Xinfa 蔡信發, 《新序疏證 3》 Taibei Shili Nüzi Shifan Zhuanke Xuexiao xuebao 臺北市立女子師範專科學校學報 1978.10, 39-89  
 CAMPO 2003Campo, Daniela, 'Sei Discorsi (Fayu) del Maestro Xuyun (1840-1959) : Considerazioni Sulla Lingua della Scuola Budhista Chan in Epoca Moderna,' Estratto 42.3 (2003), 273-301 Zen Buddhist texts; Zen Buddhism; yulu; recorded sayings; Buddhism literature
 CAO CHUJI 1982 Cao Chuji 曹礎基, Zhuangzi qianzhu 莊子淺注 (Peking: Zhonghua shuju, 1982 )Very concise and quite helpful. 
CAO GUANGSHUN 1984Cáo Guǎngshùn 曹廣順, 《敦煌變文中的壯雙音節副詞》 Yuyanxue luncong 語言學論叢 12 (1984), 109-131missingDunhuang texts; bianwen; transformation texts; Late Middel Chinese; LMC; Vernacular Chinese; Chinese semantics; adverbs; disyllabic adverbs; 敦煌變文中
 CAO GUANGSHUN 1986(A)Cáo Guǎngshùn 曹廣順, 《《祖堂集》中的‘底（地）’，‘卻（了）’，‘著’》 Zhongguo yuwen 中國語文 3 (1986), 192-203 Zutang ji; ZTJ syntax; particles；祖堂集
 CAO GUANGSHUN 1986(B)Cáo Guǎngshù 曹廣順, 《《祖堂集》中與語氣助詞有關的幾個助詞》 Yuwen yanjiu 語文研究 2 (1986), 115-122 Zutang ji; ZTJ syntax; particles; auxiliary words; 祖堂集
CAO GUANGSHUN 1986ACáo Guǎngshùn 曹廣順, 《《祖堂集》中的底（地），卻（了），著》 Zhongguo yuwen 中國語文 3 (1986), 192-202 Vernacular Chinese; Colloquial Chinese; Chinese historical syntax; particles; verbal complements; ZTJ syntax; Sodooshuu; 祖堂集
 CAO GUANGSHUN 1986BCáo Guǎngshùn 曹廣順, 《《祖堂集》中語氣詞‘呢’有關的幾個助詞》 Yuyan yanjiu 語言研究 2 (1986) Vernacular Chinese; Colloquial Chinese; Chinese historical syntax; sentence final particles; modal particles; modal system; ZTJ syntax; Sodooshuu; 祖堂集
 CAO GUANGSHUN 1994Cáo Guǎngshùn 曹廣順, 《說助詞‘個’》 Guhanyu yanjiu 古漢語研究 4 (1994), 28-32, 48missingLate Middel Chinese; LMC; Vernacular Chinese; Chinese semantics; structure words; auxiliary words; suffixes
CAO GUANGSHUN 1995Cáo Guǎngshùn 曹廣順, Jìndài hànyǔ zhùcí [Auxiliary Words in Early Mandarin] 近代漢語助詞 (Beijing: Yuyan chubanshe, 1995) function words; auxiliary words; vernacular Chinese; Early Mandarin; LMC; Chinese syntax; auxiliaries; 虛詞
CAO GUANGSHUN/YU XIAORONG 2000Cáo Guǎngshùn 曹廣順 and YùXiàoróng 遇笑容, 《中古譯經中的處置式》 Zhongguo yuwen 中國語文 6 (2000) Chinese syntax; LMC; EMC; Middle Chinese; disposal form; object markers; 處置式; vernacular Chinese
 CAO GUOAN 1994Cao Guoan 曹國安, 《《古代漢語詞_BBE3_學》第六章》 Guhanyu yanjiu 古漢語研究 3 (1994)  
 CAO XIANZHUO 1987Cao Xianzhuo 曹先擢, 《等義詞語的性質和類別》 Wen ke yuekan 文科月刊 1 (1988)  
 CAO XIAOYUN 1993Cáo Xiǎoyún 曹小雲, 《《祖堂集》被字句研究商補》 Zhongguo yuwen 中國語文 5 (1993), 389-390 Zutang ji; ZTJ syntax; passive sentence; 祖堂集
CAPELLANUS 1892Capellanus, Andreas, De amore libri tres (Copenhagen: , 1892)  
CASSIN 2004Vocabulaire europeen des philosophies. Dictionnaire des intraduisibles, ed. Barbara Cassin (Paris: Seuil/Le Robert, 2004)  
 CH'EN 1963Ch'en, Kenneth K. S., Buddhism in China : A Historical Survey (Princeton/New Jersey: Princeton Univ. Press, 1963) Chinese Buddhism; Buddhism history; Buddhist history; historiography
CH'EN 1973Ch'en, Kenneth K. S., The Chinese Transformation of Buddhism (Princeton/New Jersey: Princeton Univ. Press, 1973) Chinese Buddhism; Buddhism history; Buddhist history; historiography
 CHAI JING 1997Chai Jing 柴靜 and BaiYoutao 白友濤, 《《信、書信小考》商兌》 Wenshi zhishi 文史知識 3 (1997)  
 CHANG QING 1989Cháng Qīng 常青, 《《祖堂集》副詞‘也’，‘亦’的共用現象》 Tianjin Shi daxue bao 天津師大學報 1 (1989), 79-80 Zutang ji; Zutangji; ZTJ syntax; adverbs祖堂集
 CHANLINHuìhóng 惠洪, Chánlín sēngbǎo zhuàn 禪林僧寶傳 (ZZ; 137: 439-568)Huìhóng 惠洪 (1071-1128) 
 CHANYUAN PREFACEZōngmì 宗密, Chan2yuán zhūquánjí dūxù [General Preface to a Collection of Interpretations of Chán] 禪源諸全集都序 (Taishō; 48/2015: 397-413)Zōngmì 宗密 (780-841); Ed., comm., and tr. in KAMATA 1971宗密; Chan texts; Zen texts; Zen doctrines
CHANYUAN QINGGUIChányuàn qīngguī 禪苑清規 (Taishō; 48 ??)biblio ?? 
CHAO YUEN REN 1956Chao, Yuen Ren, 'Chinese terms of address,' Language 32 (1956), 217-242  
CHAPPELL 1983Chappell, David W., 'The Teachings of the Fourth Ch'an Patriarch Tao-hsin (580-651),' in: Early Ch'an in China and Tibet, ed. Whalen Lai and ed. Lewis Lancaster (Berkeley: Asian Humanities Press, 1983), 89-130 Chan Buddhism, Zen Buddhism, early Chan school, Zen doctrine, Northern School, Daoxin, 道信
 CHARLES LE BLANC 1985 Le Blanc, Charles, Huai-nan tzu : philosophical synthesis in early Han thought : the idea of resonance [kan-ying] with a translation and analysis of chapter six (Hong Kong: Hong Kong University Press, 1985)  
 CHAVANNES 1969Chavannes, E., Le mémoires historique de Se-ma Ts'ien (Paris: Ernest Leroux, Maisonneuve, 1895-1905, 1969)6 vols. [Chapters 1-52 translated and lavishly annotated. An outstanding piece of scholarship.] 
 CHE XILUN 1983Che Xilun 車錫倫, 《古代的笛和簫》 Wen shi 文史 12 (1983) semantics; synonyms
 CHEN BINGZHAO 1987Chen Bingzhao 陳炳昭, 近義詞應用詞典 (Beijing: Yuwen Chubanshe, 1987) Modern Chinese Synonym Dictionary
 CHEN BINGZHAO 1996Chen Bingzhao 陳炳昭, , et al., 近義詞反義詞詳解詞典 (Changsha: Hunan Chubanshe, 1996)WANG TONGWEI NOTES: 《說明》（p1）：“近義詞和反義詞在漢語中是極為豐富的，它對於準確地表達人們的思想感情，增強語言的的表現力有很大的幫助。” P2《凡例》：“本詞典分近義詞和反義詞兩大部分，收錄了近義詞1500餘組，反義詞約900組。近義詞是指詞義大同小異的詞，反義詞是指詞義相反或相對的詞。⋯⋯一個詞在不同意義上分別跟不同的詞構成近義詞或反義詞時，分排在兩組。⋯⋯本詞典的辨析解說部分，近義詞是先指出每個詞的用法，然後指出他們在詞義、色彩或用法等方面的主要特點；反義詞則著重指出它們在詞性、詞義和用法上的區別。” MODERN CHINESE SYNONYM DICTIONARY
 CHEN FU 1987AChen Fu 陳紱, 《《左傳》引詩考》 Kyōto Gaikokugo Daigaku kenkyū ronsō 40 (1993), 323-332  
 CHEN FU 1987BChen Fu 陳紱, 《《左傳》中的“物”—兼談專書辭典的編纂》 Beijing Shifan Daxue xuebao 北京師範大學學報 1987.5, 48-52  
 CHEN GUANGZHONG 1993Chen Guangzhong 陳廣忠, Huainanzi yi zhu 淮南子譯注 (Changchun: Jilin Wenshi, 1993 )[Careful philological translation, with sparse annotation. Full philological edition by the same author is announced.] 
 CHEN GUYING 1991Chen Guying 陳鼓應, Zhuangzi jinzhujinyi 莊子今注今譯 (Peking: Zhonghuashuju, 1991 )revised version of the Taibei original edition. Perhaps the best translated version of the vast number of translations that exist. 
CHEN JIAN 2005Chen Jian 陳劍, 《說“安”字》 Yuyanxue Luncong 語言學論叢 31 (2005), 349-363  
 CHEN MANHUA 1993Chen Manhua 陳滿華, 《漢語水澤詞語的地理分布初探》 Hanyu xuexi 漢語學習 2 (1994)  
 CHEN PAN 1947Chen Pan 陳槃, Zuoshi Chunqiu yili bian 左氏春秋義例辨 (Shanghai: Shangwu Yinshuguan, 1947) 春秋; AC literature
 CHEN PAN 1969Chen Pan 陳槃, Chun qiu da shi biao lie guo jue xing ji cun mie biao zhuan yi 春秋大事表列國爵姓及存滅表譔異 52 (Taibei: Zhongyangyuanlishiyuyanyanjiusuo, 1997 (1969)) (Zhongyangyuanlishiyuyanyanjiusuo zhuankan )  
 CHEN PENGCHENG 1992Chen Pengcheng 陳鵬程, 《釋“鹵簿”》 Wenshi 文史 36 (1992), 283-284 semantics; AC texts
 CHEN QITIAN 1973Chen Qitian 陳啟天, Zengding Hanfeizi jiaoshi 增訂韓非子校釋 (Taibei: Shangwuyinshuguan, )Thoughtful and creative supplement to the standard edition by Chén Qiyóu. 
 CHEN QIUXIANG 1992Chen Qiuxiang陳秋祥, and Xu Weihan許微漢, Sunzi bingfa dujie daquan 孫子兵法讀解大全 (Zhengzhou: Zhongzhou Guji Chubanshe, 1992)This includes a remarkably detailed dictionary, pp. 120 - 428Military
 CHEN QIYOU 1958Hanfeizi jishi 韓非子集釋, ed. and com. by Chen Qiyou 陳奇猷 (Beijing: Zhonghua Chubanshe, 1958) 韓非子
 CHEN QIYOU 1963Chen Qiyou 陳奇猷, Hanfeizi jishi 韓非子集釋 (Taibei: Shijieshuju, 1963)Standard critical edition. 
 CHEN QIYOU 1984Chen Qiyou 陳奇猷, Lushichunqiu jiaoshi 呂氏春秋校釋 (Shanghai: Xuelin, 1984 )The standard critical text, although not a conservative edition. 
 CHEN SHIKE 1936Chen Shike 陳士坷, Kongzi jiayu shuzheng 孔子家語疏證 (Shanghai: Shangwuyinshuguan, 1936)[Standard Wànyǒuwénkù edition useful for comparing variants of the stories presented.] 
 CHEN SHIKE 1939Chen Shike 陳士珂, Kongzi jiayu shuzheng (Wanyouwenku) 孔子家語疏證 (Shanghai: Commercial Press, 1939)  
 CHEN TAO 2005Chen Tao 陳濤, 古漢語同義詞詞典 (Tianjin: Tianjin Renmin Chubanshe, 2005)WANG TONGWEI NOTES: 例如，48－49頁“足、腳”條： 首先分別列出“足、腳”的常用義。 “足”本義是1人體膝蓋以下的部分。2轉指腳。3支撐器物的腿兒或植物接近地面的主幹。“腳”本義是1小腿。2轉指腳。3物體的下端。 其次，講同。 1它們都可以指膝蓋以下的部分。古代有臏刑，挖掉膝蓋骨使小腿和腳失去作用。2由於詞義的發展，它們都可以指支撐身體接觸地面的部分。 再次，辨異。 “‘足’本指膝蓋以下所有部分，‘腳’本指脛（小腿）及膝蓋以下至踝的部分，範圍有所不同。” 許多辨析還沒有走出同外之異的辨析。如279頁“追、逐”條，辨異中說：“1於追趕義，二者有細微區別：‘逐’多用於追趕獸，也用於追趕軍隊或人；‘追’常用於追趕軍隊或人，極少用於追趕獸，⋯⋯‘追’用於追趕動物，是罕見的。2‘逐’的競爭義、驅逐義，是‘追’所沒有的；‘追’的追溯義、補救義，也是‘逐’所不具有的。” 587頁《後記》：“所謂同義詞，指的是古漢語中那些詞類相同、意義同中有異的近義詞。” CLASSICAL CHINESE SYNONYM DICTIONARY
 CHEN WEIWU 1986Chen Weiwu 陳偉武, 《古漢語同義詞辨析五則》 Zhongshan daxue yanjiusheng xuekan 中山大學研究生學刊 1 (1986) synonyms
 CHEN WENHUA 1991Chen Wenhua 陳文華, Zhongguo gudai nongye keji shi 中國古代農業科技史 agriculture
 CHEN YANTIAN 1991Chen Yantian 陳彥田, , et al., 實用近義詞詞典 (Hong Kong: Haifeng, 1991)WANG TONGWEI NOTES: 為了滿足寫作或翻譯時用詞的準確貼切而編寫，“收詞語約一萬七千餘條，其中包括成語、熟語、諺語、俗語、詞組及詩詞名句。以詞義為歸共劃分為一千多個同義近義或同類詞群。（p6凡例）”特點在於“為便於讀者加深對詞義的理解，避免數典忘祖，本書對所收詞語除釋義、解詞外，力求追本溯源，博採書證。（p6凡例）” 沒有對同義詞進行界定。 MODERN CHINESE SYNONYM DICTIONARY
 CHEN YAODONG/ZHOU JINGMIN 2001Chén Yàodōng 陳耀東 and ZhōuJìngmǐn 周敬敏, 《《祖堂集》及其輯佚》 Wenxian 文獻 1 (2001), 91-104Zhang Meilan?Zutang ji; Zutangji; ZTJ textual history；祖堂集
 CHEN YIPING 1994Chen Yiping 陳一平, Huainanzi jiao zhu yi 淮南子校注譯 (Canton: Guangzhourenmin, 1994)[Useful complete translation.] 
 CHEN ZHI 1979Chen Zhi 陳直, Shiji xinzheng 史記新證 (Tianjin: Renmin Chubanshe, 1979) Han texts; 史記
 CHEN ZICHAN 1993 Chen Zizhan 陳子展, Shijing zhijie 詩經直解 (Shanghai: Fudandaxuechubanshe, 1993)Talkative edition, with complete literal unrhyming] translation. An attractive work. 
 CHEN ZIZHAN 1995Chen Zizhan 陳子展, Chuci zhijie 楚辭直解 (Jiangsu : Jiangsu guji chubanshe , 1995)Neat critical text and excellent prose translation of the older parts of the collection, including also a detailed study of what the author regards as the genuine parts of the book. 
 CHENG SHUDE 1990Cheng Shude 程樹德, Lunyu jishi 論語集釋 (Peking: Zhonghua shuju, 1990)4 vols. 
CHENG WEISHI LUNDharmapāla 護法, Chéng wéishí lùn [Vijñapti-mātra-siddhi śāstra?] 成唯識論, tr. Xuánzàng 玄奘 (Taishō; 31/1585) Buddhist texts; Mahayana texts; sutras; mind-only; consciousness-only; Yogacara
 CHENG YIMING 1992Cheng Yiming 程義銘, 《、溷、家小考 》 文史知識 8 (1992)  
 CHERNIACK 1994Cherniack, Susan, 'Book culture and textual transmission in Sung China,' Harvard journal of Asiatic studies 54.1 (1994), 5-125 textual studies; Song
CHI CHANGHAI 1991Chi Changhai 池昌海, 《《說文段注》“渾言”“析言”在漢語詞義研究中的意義》 Hangzhou daxue xuebao 杭州大學學報 2 (1998)  
 CHI CHANGHAI 1999Chi Changhai 池昌海, 《古代漢語同義詞研究的現狀和存在的主要問題》 浙江大學學報 1 (1999)  
 CHI CHANGHAI 2000Chi Changhai 池昌海, 《關于同義詞研究的几個問題》 杭州師范學院學報 1 (2000)  
 CHI CHANGHAI 2000BChi Changhai 池昌海, 《《史記》單音詞研究（下篇為同義詞研究）》  
 CHI CHANGHAI 2002Chi Changhai 池昌海, “史記”同義詞研究 (Shanghai: Shanghai Guji Chubanshe, 2002)Singularly useful apendix listing over 800 synonym groups.SJ, classical synonyms, theory
CHOUCHANSHIYIChóu chánshī yì [The Intention of Chan Master Sengchou] : Wèn dàshèng ānxīn rùdào zhī fǎ yúnhé [Question on the Method of Pacifying the Mind and Gaining Enlightenment in Mahāyāna Buddhism] 稠禪師意 : 問大乘安心法入道之法云何 (Pelliot; Pelliot 3559, plate 26-27)Reprinted in Yanagida 1967, plates 15B-16A; ed. in Yanagida 1963: 57-58; Okimoto 1989: 94; ed., tr., and comm. in Anderl 1995: 67-79early Zen texts; Chan texs; Zen doctrine; meditation; 僧稠
CHU 2000Chu wenwu tudian 楚文物圖典, Gao Zhixi 高至喜 (Wuhan: Hubei jiaoyu chubanshe, 2000) Chu, archaeology
CHU SHUIAN 1986 文言複式虛詞 (Peking: Zhongguo Renmindaxue Chubanshe, 1986)542 pages, alphabetically arranged by first character. Very convenient handbook. 
CHU YONGAN 1986Chu Yongan 楚永安, 文言複式虛詞 (Peking: Zhongguo Renmindaxue Chubanshe, 1996) grammar, particles, complex particles
 CHU ZHUANG 1980Chu Zhuang 楚莊, 《同義為訓与同義并列复合詞的產生》 Tianjin Shiyuan xuebao 天津師院學報 6 (1980) synonyms
CHUANFABAOJIDùfěi 杜胐, Chuán fǎbǎo jì [Annals of the Transmission of the Dharma-treasure] 傳法寶紀 (Taishō; 85/2838)orig. on PELLIOT 3559. Tr. in YANAGIDA 1971: 329-435 and MCRAE 1986: 255-269. This is an early Chán transmission text which was written in 712 A.D. by a member of the Northern Chán School. The text creates a connection between the ‘Patriarchs’ Dàoxìn 道信, Sēngcàn 僧璨, and Hóngrěn 弘忍.Chan Buddhism, Zen Buddhism, early Chan school, early Zen; Zen doctrine, Northern School; Dunhuang texts
 CHUANXIN FAYAOHuángbò-shān Duànjì chánshī chuánxīn fǎyào 黃蘗山斷際禪師傳心法要 (Taishō; 48/2012A: 379-384)Usually referred to as Chuánxīn fǎyào 傳心法要, a record of the teaching of Huángbò Xīyùn 黃蘗希運 compiled by the official Péixiū 裴休 (797-870) who was a student of Zōngmì 宗密.Buddhism Tang; Zen texts; Chan texts; Zen doctrine; mind; 黃蘗希運
 CHUNQIU JINGZHUAN JIJIE 1978 春秋經傳集解 (Taibei: Shanghaiguji chubanshe, 1978)Convenient punctuated modern edition of the oldest commentaries, unfortunately in simplified characters. Includes all the early phonetic glosses. 
 CHUSANZANGSēngyòu 僧祐, Chū sānzāng jìjí [Collection of Notes [Concerning the] Translation of the Tripitaka] 出三藏記集 (Taishō; 55/2145)This is an early Chinese 'transmission text', compiled in 515 by Sēngyòu. There are two lists containing respectively 53 and 54 names, starting with Buddha and ending with the names of some important monks from Kashmir; see MCRAE 1986: 79-80.Buddhist texts; catalogues; sutra translations; Tripitaka; transmission text
CILIN 詞林 (Shanghai: Commercial Press, )  
 CLAUDE DE LARRE ET AL 1993 Larre, Claude, Les grands traites du Huainan zi (Paris: Cerf, 1993)  
 CLAUDE LARRE ET AL. 1993Larre, Claude, , et al., Su Wen, Les 11 premiers traites (Paris: Maisonneuve, 1993 )[Non-philological bilingual edition, quite stimulating though notoriously vague on many philological points.] 
 COLLINS 1998Collins, Randall, ca. The Sociology of PhilosophiesMark Elvin suggests this is an impoertant book: the key to understanding the growth of philoosophical creativity is to study networks, not individuals. The group of people who understand but are hostile is crucial. 
COLLISON 1964Collison, Robert, Encyclopedians, their History Throughout the Ages. A Bibliographical Guide (New York/London: , 1964)  
COMENIUS 1665Komensky, Amos, De Rerum Humanarum Emendatione : Lexicon Reale Pansophicum vol.2: 449-681 (Praha: Academia Scientiarum Bohemoslovaca, 1966 (1665))  
COQUART 1946Coquart, A, D Pisarev et l'idee du nihilisme en Russie (Paris: , 1946)Crucial for the early history of the concept. 
CORBET 1981Corbet, Justus, 'Koenig, Anfuehrer, Herr; Monarch, Tyrann,' in: Soziale Typenbegriffe. : Untersuchungen ausgewählter altgriechischer sozialer Typenbegriffe 3, ed. Elisabeth Charlotte Welskopf (Berlin: Akademie Verlag, 1981)  
 COUVRER 1934Couvreur, S., Cheu king. Texte chinois avec une double traduction en francais et en latin, une introduction et un vocabulaire (Sien Hien: Imprimerie de la Mission catholique, 1934)Fine French translation with painfully literal Latin paraphrase based on standard Song interpretations throughout. 
 COUVRER 1951Couvreur, S., Chou King (Paris: Cathasia, 1951)  
 COUVRER 1951ACouvreur, S., I Li (Paris: Cathasia, 1951)  
 COUVREUR 1913 Couvreur, S. , Li Ki (Ho Kien Fu: Imprimerie de la Mission Catholique, 1913)[Excellent edition, with singularly useful Latin literal glosses.] 
 COUVREUR 1950 Courvreur, S., Les Quatre Livres (Paris: Cathasia, 1950)Fluent French translation with painfully literal Latin translation systematically based on Zhū Xi's interpretations. 
 COUVREUR 1950ACourvreur, S., Les Quatre Livres (Paris: Cathasia, 1950 )Fluent French translation with painfully literal Latin translation systematically based on Zhū Xi's interpretations. 
 COUVREUR 1951BCouvreur, S. , La chronique de la principeauté de Lòu (Paris: Cathasia, 1951)3 vols. [The most convenient and the most reliable standard Western translation.] 
CREAMER 1991A Chinese-English Dictionary of the Wu dialect, ed. in chief Thomas Creamer (Kensington: Dunwoody Press, 1991) Wu dialect; vernacular language
CREEL 1970Creel, Herlee G., What Is Taoism? And Other Studies in Chinese Cultural History (Chicago: The University of Chicago Press, 1970)  
 CREEL 1974Creel, H. G., Shen Pu-hai (Chicago: Chicago University Press, 1974 )Detailed critical comment and translation. 
 CREEL??Creel, H. G., Classical Chinese by the Inductive Method vol. 1.  
 CROSSLEY 2005Crossley, Nick, Key concepts in critical social theory (London: Sage Publishers, 2005)freedom of speech 
 CRUMP 1979Crump, J.I. , Chan-kuo Ts'e (San Francisco: Chinese Materials Center, Inc., 1979 )To be enjoyed with care. 
 CUI WENYIN 1989Cui Wenyin 崔文印, 《論“擇善而從”不氏是校勘的普遍原則》 Guji zhengli yu yanjiu 古籍整理與研究 4 (1989), 91-100 底本校勘/非底本校勘求真/求善
CUNY 2007Cuny, Diane, Les reflexions generales dans le theatre de Sophocle (Paris: Les Belles Lettres, 2007)  
 D. C. LAU 1984Lau, D.C., Mencius (Hong Kong: Chinese University Press, 1984)2 vols. [The standard modern translation on the Mainland.] 
 D.C. LAU 1983 Lau, D.C. , Confucius: The Analects (Hong Kong: Chinese University Press, 1983)The best Western translation, to be used with care. 
 DAI WANG 1936Dai Wang 戴望, Guanzi 管子 (Shanghai: Shangwu yinshuguan , 1936)Fine traditional edition. 
 DAN YINXIN 1991Dan Yinxin 詹鄞鑫, 《中國古代盜賊稱謂考》 文史知識 3 (1991)  
DARWIN 1998Darwin, Charles, The Expression of the Emotions in Man and Animals, ed. Paul Ekman (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1998 (1872))  
DASHENG XINXING LUNSēngchóu 僧稠, Dàshèng xīnxíng lùn [Treatise on the Practice of Mind in Mahāyāna] 大乘心行論 (Pelliot; 3559)PELLIOT 3559, plates 28-33; the attribution to Sengchou (480-560) is very doubtful and the text was probably composed in the beginning of the 8th century by members of the early Chán School.Dunhuang texts; early Chan texts; early Zen texts; Buddhist texts; Buddhism doctrine; Mahayana; Bodhidharma; Northern School; Zen doctrine; mind; Buddha-nature; 僧稠
 DASHENG XINXING LUN(A)Sēngchóu 僧稠, Dàshèng xīnxíng lùn [Treatise on the Practice of Mind in Mahāyāna] 大乘心行論, ed. YANAGIDA 1963: 63-64the YANAGIDA edition is only fragmentary; orig. on PELLIOT 3559, plates 28-33; the attribution to Sengchou (480-560) is very doubtful and the text was probably composed in the beginning of the 8th century by members of the early Chán School.Dunhuang texts; early Chan texts; early Zen texts; Buddhist texts; Buddhism doctrine; Mahayana; Bodhidharma; Northern School; Zen doctrine; mind; Buddha-nature; 僧稠
 DASHENG XINXING LUN(B)Sēngchóu 僧稠, Dàshèng xīnxíng lùn [Treatise on the Practice of Mind in Mahāyāna] 大乘心行論, ed. OKIMOTO 1987: 94-96orig. on PELLIOT 3559, plates 28-33; the attribution to Sengchou (480-560) is very doubtful and the text was probably composed in the beginning of the 8th century by members of the early Chán School.Dunhuang texts; early Chan texts; early Zen texts; Buddhist texts; Buddhism doctrine; Mahayana; Bodhidharma; Northern School; Zen doctrine; mind; Buddha-nature; 僧稠
 DASHENG XINXING LUN(C)Sēngchóu 僧稠, Dàshèng xīnxíng lùn [Treatise on the Practice of Mind in Mahāyāna] 大乘心行論, ed., tr., and com. by ANDERL 1995: 84-125this is a complete and heavily annotated translation into German; the text is also placed in the context of similar texts of the early 8th cent.; orig. on PELLIOT 3559, plates 28-33; the attribution to Sengchou (480-560) is very doubtful and the text was probably composed in the beginning of the 8th century by members of the early Chán School.Dunhuang texts; early Chan texts; early Zen texts; Buddhist texts; Buddhism doctrine; Mahayana; Bodhidharma; Northern School; Zen doctrine; mind; Buddha-nature; 僧稠
 DATANGXIYUJIBiànjī 辯機 and Xuánzàng 玄奘, Dà Táng xīyù jì 大唐西域記 (Taishō; 51/2087) Chinese Buddhist texts; Tang texts; Buddhism history; Buddhist historical texts
 DAVID HAWKES 1985Hawkes, David, The Songs of the South (London: Penguin, 1985)  
DAYAL 1975Dayal, Har, The Bodhisattva Doctrine in Buddhist Sanskrit Literature (Delhi/Patna/Varanasi: Motilal Banarsidass, 1975 (1932)) Buddhism doctrine, Buddhist doctrine, Mahayana Buddhism, bodhisattva
DAZHIDULUNNāgārjuna , Dàzhì dù lùn (Mahāprajñāpāramitā śāstra) 大智渡論, tr. Kumārajīva (Taishō; 25/1509: 57-757) Buddhist texts; Mahayana texts; sastras
 DE CRESPIGNY 1967de Crespigny, Rafe, Official Titles of the Former Han Dynasty (Canberra: Australian National University Press, 1967) titles
DELON 1997Delon, Michel, Dictionnaire des Lumieres (Paris: Presses Universitaires de France, 1997)  
DELUMEAU 1978Delumeau, Jean, La peur en Occident (Paris: Fayard, 1978)  
DELUMEAU 1990Delumeau, Jean, Sin and Fear: The emergence of a Western guilt culture, 13th-18th centuries (New York: Saint Martin's Press, 1990) fear, guilt, sin
 DEMIEVILLE 1973Démieville, Paul, Choix d'Études Bouddhiques (1929-1970) (Leiden: E.J. Brill, 1973)a collection of articles on BuddhismBuddhism; Buddhism doctrine
 DEMIEVILLE 1978Demieville, Paul, Hubert Durt and Anna Seidel, Repertoire du Canon Bouddhique Sino-japonais : Edition de Taishō - Fascicule Annexe du Hōbōgirin (Tokyo: Shōwa kōgyō shashin insatsusho, 1978)A very useful work for tracing scriptures in the Taishoo canon; several indices (Chinese translators; Chinese titles of the translations; Sanskrit scriptures). Provides detailed information on the Taishoo number, names of translators and alternative translations. Contains also short biographic notes on the translators.Tripitaka; Buddhist canon; index
 DEMIEVILLE 1987Démieville, Paul, Le Concile de Lhasa. Une Controverse sur le Quiétisme entre Bouddhistes de l'Inde et de la Chine au VIIIe Siècle de L'Ère Chrétienne (Paris: Colle4ge de France-Institut des Hautes E2tudes Chinoises, 1987 (1952))A phantastic study on the issue of enlightenment in the eight century between Chinese and Tibetan monks頓悟大乘正理訣; Dunhuang texts; early Chan; early Zen; Buddhism doctrine; sudden enlightenment
 DENG HANQING 1994Deng Hanqing 鄧漢卿, Xunzi yiping 荀子繹評 (Changsha: Yuelushushe, 1994 )A popular plain commentary concentrating mainly on the philosophical arguments presented. A useful supplement to the more philologically orientated remaining commentaries. 
 DENG QIUBO 1995Deng Qiubo 鄧球伯, Baihua boshu Zhouyi 白話帛書周易 (Changsha: Yuelushushe, 1995 )  
 DENG SHOUXIN 1996Deng Shouxin 鄧守信, 漢英漢語常用近義詞用法詞典 (Boston: Cheng and Tsui, 1996)WANG TONGWEI NOTES: （chinese synonyms usage dictionary）《前言》：“本詞典共收約七百個詞匯，並將它們列屬於各近義詞群比較它們在現代漢語中的用法。本詞典的重點不在定義而在用法。”MODERN CHINESE SYNONYM DICTIONARY
DENG SIYU 1936Deng Siyu 鄧嗣禹, Zhongguo kaoshi zhidu shi 中國考試制度史 (Shanghai: Examination Office of the Chinese Government, 1936)  
DENIS 2000Denis, Benoit, Litterature et engagement (Paris: Seuil, 2000)Remarkably clear survey based on French literatureRelation between literature and society
DENNISTON 1952Denniston, J.D., Greek Prose Style (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1952)Masterpiece, particularly important for its treatment of abstraction and personification, pp. 23-40. 
DIAMOND SUTRAJīngāng bōrě bōluómì jīng [Vajracchedika] [Diamond Sūtra] 金剛般若波羅密經, transl. by Kumārajiiva (Taishō; 8/235: 748-752)This is one of the key Mahaayaana texts, centering about the term of 'emptiness' (ssunyataa)Buddhist texts; suutras; Mahayana texts; perfection of wisdom texts; prajnaparamita literature
 DIAO YANBIN 1993Diāo Yànbīn 刁晏斌, 《《祖堂集》正反問句探析》 Suyuyan yanjiu 俗語言研究 1 (1993), 29-33Zhang Meilan?Zutang ji; Zutangji; ZTJ syntax; rhetorical questions; 祖堂集
DICKEY 1996Dickey, Eleanor, Greek Forms of Address (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1996)  
 DIETZ 1870Woerterbuch zu Dr Martin Luthers deutschen Schriften (Leipzig: , 1870)  
DIFFERENTIAE IIsidorus, Hispalensis, De differentiis : Introduccion, edicion critica, traduccion y notas, ed. and com. by Carmen Codoner (Paris: Les Belles Lettres, 1992)Surely the definitive edition of Book 1 for many decades to come. 
DIFFERENTIARUM'Differentiarum, sive de proprietate sermonum liber,' in: Patrologia Latina  
 DING FUBAO 1959Ding Fubao 丁福保, Shuowenjiezi gulin 說文解字詁林 (Taibei: Commercial Press, 1959 (1922))Comprehensive compendium of annotations. The standard reference work. 
 DING SHENGSHU 1996Ding Shengshu 丁聲樹, Gujin ziyin duizhao shouce 古今字音對照手冊 (Xianggang: Taiping shuju, 1966) phonology
DODDS 1973Dodds, E.R., The Ancient Concept of Progress (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1973)  
DOEDERLEIN 1826-32Doederlein, Ludwig, Lateinische Synonyme und Etymologien 6 vols (Leipzig: Vogel, 1826-36)  
DOEDERLEIN 1840Doederlein, Ludwig, Handbuch der lateinischen Synonymik 6 vols. (Leipzig: Friedrich Christoph Wilhelm Vogel, 1840)[N.B.:SUMMARY OF LATIN SYNONYMS BY C.H., MAINLY BASED ON]Latin Synonyms
 DONG CHUPING 1986Dong Chuping 董楚平, Chuci yizhu 楚辭譯注 (Shanghai: Shanghai guji, 1986)Incomplete text, but interesting translations and notes. 
DONG DANIAN 1998Dong Danian 董大年, Xiandai hanyu fenlei cidian 現代漢語分類詞典 (Shanghai: Hanyu Dacidian Chubanshe, 1998)1434 pages. An extensive carefully organised word-list with explanations of word meanings. Singularly useful. No primary sources given for example sentences. Both modern and literary Chinese are covered.Thesaurus, synonyms, modern, classical
 DONG LIZHANG 1993Dong Lizhang 董立章, Guoyu yizhu bianxi 國語譯注辨析 (Jinan: Jinandaxuechubanshe, 1993 )Useful excursions inserted into the commentaries and translations 
 DONG ZHIAN Dong Zhian 董治安, 老莊詞典 (老子，莊子） (Jinan: Shandong Jiaoyu Chubanshe, 1993)787 pages. Useful for binomes, and for plain semantic glosses. 
 DONG ZHIAN 1989Dong Zhian 董治安, 詩經詞典 (Jinan: Shandong Jiaoyu Chubanshe, 1989)396 pages. Strikingly inferior to XIANG XI's dictionary on the same book. 
 DONGSHAN(A)Yúnzhōu Dòngshān Wùběn chánshī yǔlù 筠州洞山悟本禪師語錄, comp. Yímò Xuánqiè 宜默玄契 (Taishō; 47/1986(a): 507-519)Compiled between 1736 and 1740 (based on old materials). Between 1751 and 1765 revised by Huì Yin4 慧印.Zen texts; Chan texts; recorded sayings; yulu; vernacular texts; Dongshan
DOSSIERS 2003INSTITUTS RICCI, , Apercus de civilisation chinoise (Paris: Desclee de Brouwer, 2003)  
DRAGUNOV 1960Dragunov, A. A., Untersuchungen zur Grammatik der Modernen Chinesischen Sprache (Berlin: Akademie Verlag, 1960) Chinese language; Modern Chinese; historical Chinese; historical syntax
 DREIZEHNTER 1981Dreizehnter, Alois, 'Zur Entstehung der Lohnarbeit und deren Terminologie im Altgrieechischen,' in: Soziale Typenbegriffe. : Untersuchungen ausgewaehlter altgriechischer sozialer Typenbegriffe 3, E.C. Welskopf (Berlin: Akademie Verlag, 1981)  
 DU ZHENGSHENG 1991Du Zhengsheng 杜正勝, 《形體，精氣與魂魄　﹣　中國傳統對人認識的形成》 Xin Shixue 新史學 2.3 (1991), 1-65This is an outstanding article on the anthropology of traditional perceptions of the human person, body, mind, and soulbody, mind, soul
 DUAN DESEN 1992Duan Desen 段德森, 《瞽、瞍、朦、眇、盲、瞎 》 山西教育出版社 (1992)  
 DUAN DESEN 1992ADuan Desen , 簡明古漢語同義詞詞典 (: Shanxi Jiaoyu Chubanshe, 1992)WANG TONGWEI NOTES: 《凡例》：“本書共收古漢語同義詞約1000組”“本書選收的同義詞，是指語音不同，但有一個或幾個意義相同或相近、詞性相同的詞。不排斥同源的同義詞。主要是名詞、動詞、形容詞，少數是副詞、代詞、數詞、助動詞、均為單音節詞。”“本書採用以詞義為單位，即一組詞某一個或幾個相同或相近的意義進行辨析，必要時兼顧以詞為單位進行辨析。一個詞在不同意義上，分別跟不同的詞構成同義關係時，分別歸入不同的組辨析，如使/令、使役等。”“本書對同義詞詞義進行辨析，立足於桶，側重於異。不僅辨析其理性意義，而且也注意其感性意義和可能有的語法意義等。辨析的方法是：首先指出本組同義詞的詞性，詞義的共同點，接著指出珠主要區別所在，然後提出例證。如果本組詞有兩個以上義項相同，詞性也相同，在解說第二個以下義項時，不說明詞性。如果本組詞有兩個以上義項相同，第二個以下義項詞性不同時，解說時同時說明詞性。” 1175頁《後記》中說：“關於同義詞的概念，至今沒有定論。本書收錄的大部分是同義詞，但有些組是不是同義詞，可能有不同的看法，撰寫時也把握不定。考慮到它們有一些相同或相近，有的是前人提出過的，編列出來，可以提供資料。” CLASSICAL CHINESE SYNONYM DICTIONARY
 DUAN YUCAI 1981 Duan Yucai 段玉裁, Shuowenjiezi zhu 說文解字注 (Shanghai: Shanghaigujichubanshe, 1981 )This particular version has a useful Four Corner Index. This is not a conservative text, and it always needs to be compared with the plain text edition above. 
 DUBS 1938-1955 Dubs, Homer H. , History of the Former Han Dynasty (Baltimore: Waverley Press, 1938-1955 )[Chapters 1-12, convenient bilingual annotated edition. 
 DUBS 1973Dubs, Homer H., The Works of Hsuentze (Taipei: Confucius Publishing Company, 1973)convenient bilingual version of this old translation 
DUFOUR 1910Dufour, Mederic, Traite elementaire des synonymes grecques (Paris: Colin Armand, 1910)  
 DUNHUANG DICTIONARYDūnhuángxué dàcídiǎn [An Encyclopedic Dictionary of Dunhuang Studies] 敦煌學大辭典, ed. in chief Lǐ Xiànlín 李羨林 (Shanghai: Shanghai cishu chubanshe, 1999 (1998))This is a phantastic dictionary about many aspects of Dunhuang studies; includes valuable information about Dunhuang manuscriptsdictionary Dunhuang
 DUNWU RUDAO YAOMENDàzhū Huìhǎi 大珠慧海, Dùnwù rùdào yàomén 頓悟入道要門 (ZZ; 1,2,15,5: 420-426) Dunhuang texts; early Chan texts; early Zen texts; Buddhist texts; sudden enlightenment; Buddhism doctrine; Mahayana
 DUNWU YAOJUEZhìdá 智達, Dùnwù zhēnzōng jīngāng bōrě xiūxíng dá bǐ àn fǎmén yàojué [Essential Determination of the Doctrine of Admantine Wisdom According to the True Teaching of Sudden Enlightenment] 頓悟真宗金剛般若修行達彼岸法門要決 (Pelliot; 116)Zhìdá 智達 (= Hóumòchén Yǎnzhī 侯莫陳琰之); composed ca. 712. PELLIOT 116; ed. in UEYAMA 1976Dunhuang texts; early Chan texts; early Zen texts; Buddhist texts; sudden enlightenment; Buddhism doctrine; Mahayana
DUPRIEZ 1984Dupriez, Bernard, Gradus. Les procedes litteraires (Dictionnaire) (Paris: 10/18, 1984)Wonderfully talkative discussion of rhetorical terms with a refreshingly French focus. Note that there is an English adaptation of this book. 
DUPRIEZ 1991Dupriez, Bernard, Dictionary of Literary Devices. Gradus, A-Z, ed., tr., and com. by Albert W. Halsall  
 DUYVENDAK 1928Duyvendak, J., The Book of Lord Shang (London: Probsthain, 1928)The standard translation. 
DWORKIN 1977Dworkin, R.M., Taking Rights Seriously (Cambridge, Mass.: MIT Press, 1977)  
 E. VON ZACH 1976 von Zach, E., Yang Hsiung's Fa-yen Worte strenger Ermahnung. Ein philosophischer Traktat aus dem Beginn der chrstlichen Zeitrechnung (San Francisco: Chinese Materials center, 1976)Reprint. Often disapponting, but remarkable for its time. 
EBERHARD 1853Eberhard, Johann August, Johann Gebhard Ehrenreich Maass and Johann Gottfried Gruber, Deutsche Synonymik : Vierte Auflage durchgesehen, ergaenzt und vollendet von Carl Hermann Meyer, revised by Carl Hermann Meyer (4th edition, Leipzig: Verlag von Johann Ambrosius Barth, 1852-53)  
ECKL BECK 2005Was ist Eigentum? Philosophische Positionen von Platon bis Habermas, ed. Andreas Eckl and Bernt Ludwig von Beck (: , 2005)  
 EDGERTONEdgerton, Franklin, Buddhist Hybrid Sanskrit Grammar and Dictionary (Delhi: Motilal Barnarsidass, 1985 (1953))vol.1: grammar; vol.2: dictionarySanskrit grammar; dictionary Sanskrit
EGGERT 1993Eggert, Marion, Rede vom Traum: Traumauffassungen der Literatenschicht im spaeten kaiserlichen China (Stuttgart: Steiner, 1993)  
 EICHHORN 1969Eichhorn, W. , Heldensagen aus dem unteren Yangtse-Tal (Wiesbaden: Franz Steiner, 1969 )Complete cursory translation. 
ENCKELL 2003Enkell, Pierre and Reseau Pierre, Dictionnaire des Onomatopees (Paris: PUF, 2003)A uniquely readable and abundantly documented detailed dictionary, with a fine detailed bibliography concentrating on French. 
ERRU SIXING LUN(A)Bodhidharma 菩提達摩, Èrrù sìxíng lùn [Treatise on the Two Entries and Four Practices] 二入四行論, ed. YANAGIDA 1969attr. to Bodhidharma; STEIN 2715, 3375, 7159; PELLIOT 2923, 3018, 4634Dunhuang texts; early Chan texts; early Zen texts; Buddhist texts; sudden enlightenment; Buddhism doctrine; Mahayana; Bodhidharma
ERRU SIXING LUN(B)Bodhidharma 菩提達摩, Èrrù sìxíng lùn [Treatise on the Two Entries and Four Practices] 二入四行論, ed. SUZUKI 1968attr. to Bodhidharma; STEIN 2715, 3375, 7159; PELLIOT 2923, 3018, 4634Dunhuang texts; early Chan texts; early Zen texts; Buddhist texts; sudden enlightenment; Buddhism doctrine; Mahayana; Bodhidharma
ERRU SIXING LUN(C)Bodhidharma 菩提達摩, Èrrù sìxíng lùn [Treatise on the Two Entries and Four Practices] 二入四行論, ed. RED PINE 1987attr. to Bodhidharma; STEIN 2715, 3375, 7159; PELLIOT 2923, 3018, 4634Dunhuang texts; early Chan texts; early Zen texts; Buddhist texts; sudden enlightenment; Buddhism doctrine; Mahayana; Bodhidharma
 ERSHWUSHI BUBIAN 1955Ershiwushi bubian 二十五史補編 (Shanghai: Shanghaiguji chubanshe, 1955)vol. 2, pp. 1387-1696 [Supplementary material on Yìwénzhì 藝文志. NOT SEEN.] 
 EVAN MORGAN 1934Morgan, Evan , Tao, the great luminant; essays from Huai nan tzu, with introductory articles, notes, analyses (Shanghai: Kelly & Walsh, 1934)  
 FAJUJINGSHU(A)anonym. , Fǎjù jīng shū [Commentary to the Fǎjù jīng] 法句經疏 (Taishō; 85/2902: 1435-1444)PELLIOT 2325Buddhist texts; Dunhuang texts
 FAJUJINGSHU(B)anonym. , Fǎjù jīng shū [Commentary to the Fǎjù jīng] 法句經疏 (Pelliot; 2192) Buddhist texts; Dunhuang texts
FALKENHAUSEN 1999Falkenhausen, Lothar von, 'Review: Mu-Chou Poo, In Search of Personal Welfare, ,' Harvard Journal of Asiatic Studies 59.2 (1999), 597-613Informative survey on issues concerning religion in pre-Buddhist China 
FAN XINGZHUN 1989Fan Xingzhun 范行准, 中國病史新義 (Peking: Zhongyi guji chubanshe, 1989)757 pages, the decisive work. An index,which is missing in the book, has been supplied by Huang Jingui. 
 FANG AILONG 1998Fang Ailong 方愛龍, 《評“吊”、議“哀”剖“誄”》 杭州師范學院學報 1 (1998)  
 FANG WEN YI 1986Fang Wenyi 方文一, 《《爾雅·釋詁》同義詞特點考論》 Renda fuyin.Yuyan wenzixue 人大复印·語言文字學 11 (1986) ERYA; synonyms
 FANG WENYI 1980Fang Wenyi 方文一, 同義詞辨析 (: Zhejiang Renmin Chubanshe, 1980)WANG TONGWEI NOTES: 《前言》“語言裡意義相同或相近的詞叫同義詞。意義的共同性是確定同義詞的主要依據。有些詞雖然意義有關聯，但由於缺乏意義上的共同性，就不能作為同義詞看待。 同義詞可以分為兩類，一類是完全同義的詞，又叫等義詞；一類是主要意義相同，但又有差別的詞，又叫近義詞。” 等義詞在語言中為數很少。近義詞占大多數，近義詞的差別主要表現在三個方面：詞義方面的差別，色彩方面的差別，用法方面的差別。 同義詞有以下四個方面的表達作用。（1）選用恰當，表意精確（2）前後換用，富於變化（3）並列連用，鮮明強烈（4）音韻協調，聲情並茂 辨析方法主要介紹了三種：（1）聯繫上下文分析比較（2）分析比較相異的詞素的不同意義（3）利用反義詞來辨析 Modern Chinese Synonym Dictionary
 FANG WENYI 1985Fang Wenyi 方文一 , 《一物异名的探源》 Zhejiang Shifan daxue xuebao 浙江師范大學學報 (1985)  
 FANG WENYI 1987Fang Wenyi 方文一, 《古漢語同義詞辨析三則》 Zhejiang Shida xuebao 浙江師大學報 2 (1987)  
 FANG WENYI 1989Fang Wenyi 方文一, 《論詞的同義關系》 Zhejiang Shida xuebao 浙江師大學報 1 (1989)  
 FANG WENYI 1990Fang Wenyi 方文一, 《試論等義詞及其規范問題》  
 FANG WENYI 1993Fang Wenyi 方文一, 《統言析言的性質》 文史知識 9 (1993)  
 FANG WENYI 1994Fang Wenyi 方文一, 《古代的拱揖跪拜》 Guhanyu yanjiu 古漢語研究 1 (1994)  
 FANG XIANGDONG 1994Fang Xiangdong 方向東, Jia Yi Xinshu jijie 賈誼新書集解 (Nanjing: Hehaidaxue chubanshe, 1994)  
 FANWANGJINGFànwǎng jīng [Sūtra of Brahma's Net] 梵王經 (Taishō; 24/1484: 997a-1010a)This is an apocryphal vinaya text which became very influential for Eastasian Buddhism from the 5th century onwards; see GRONER 1990 and GROOT 1893apocryphon; apocrypha; Mahayana texts; Buddhist texts; sutras; vinaya; precepts
FANYI MINGYI JIFānyì míngyì jí 翻譯名義集, tr. Fǎyún 法雲 (Taishō; 54/2131)Fǎyún was born in1088Buddhist texts; sanskrit translations; Buddhist philology
FARIN 2003Phantom Schmerz. Quellentexte zur Begriffsgeschichte des Masochismus, Michael Farin (Munich: Belleville, 2003)  
 FAURE 1986AFaure, Bernard, 'The Concept of One-Practice Samadhi in Early Ch'an,' in: Traditions of Meditation in Chinese Buddhism, ed. Peter Gregory (Honolulu: University of Hawaii Press, 1986), 99-128 Early Chan, early Zen, Dunhuang manuscripts, Zen doctrine, meditation, Zen history
FAURE 1986BFaure, Bernard, 'Bodhidharma as Textual and Religious Paradigm,' History of Religions 25.3 (1986), 187-198 Early Chan, early Zen, Dunhuang manuscripts, Zen doctrine, meditation, Zen history; Zen lineage; Bodhidharma; Zen patriarchs; historiography
 FAURE 1987Faure, Bernard, 'Space and Place in Chinese Religious Traditions,' History of Religions 26.4 (1987), 337-356 Early Chan, early Zen, Zen doctrine, meditation, Zen history; historiography; Chinese religion
 FAURE 1988Faure, Bernard, La Volonteé d'Orthodoxie dans le Bouddhisme Chinois (Paris: Centre National de la Recherche Scientifique, 1988) Early Chan, early Zen, Dunhuang manuscripts, Zen doctrine, meditation, Zen history; Zen lineage; Zen patriarchs; historiography
FAURE 1989Faure, Bernard, Le Bouddhisme Ch'an en Mal d'Histoire : Genése d'une Tradition Religieuse dans la Chine des T'ang (Paris: Ecole Francaise d Extreme-Orient, 1989) Early Chan, early Zen, Dunhuang manuscripts, Zen doctrine, meditation, Zen history; Zen lineage; Zen patriarchs; historiography
 FAURE 1991Faure, Bernard, The Rhetoric of Immediacy : A Cultural Critique of Chan/Zen Buddhism (Princeton: Princeton Univ. Press, 1991) Early Chan, early Zen, Dunhuang manuscripts, Zen doctrine, meditation, Zen history; Zen lineage; Zen patriarchs; historiography; Zen culture
 FAURE 1992Faure, Bernard, 'Relics and Flesh Bones : The Creation of Ch'an Pilgrimage Sites,' in: Pilgrims and Sacred Sites in China, ed. Susan Naquin and ed. Junfang Yu (Berkeley/Los Angeles/Oxford: Univ. of California Press, 1992) Early Chan, early Zen, Dunhuang manuscripts, Zen doctrine, Zen history; Zen lineage; Zen patriarchs; historiography; Zen culture; Zen ritual; pilgrimage, relics
FAURE 1993Faure, Bernard, Chan Insights and Oversights : An Epistemological Critique of the Chan Tradition (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1993) Early Chan, early Zen, Dunhuang manuscripts, Zen doctrine, Zen history; Zen lineage; Zen patriarchs; historiography; Zen culture; Zen ritual; pilgrimage, relics
FAURE 1995Faure, Bernard, 'Quand l'habit fait le moine : The Symbolism of the Kāṣāya in Sōtō Zen,' Cahiers d'extrěme-Asie 8 (1995), 335-369 Buddhist material culture, monks robe, garment, monastic uniform
 FAURE 1997Faure, Bernard, The Will to Orthodoxy : A Critical Genealogy of Northern Chan Buddhism (Stanford: Stanford University Press, 1997)This is an English translation of FAURE 1988Early Chan, early Zen, Dunhuang manuscripts, Zen doctrine, Zen history; Zen lineage; Zen patriarchs; historiography; Zen culture; Zen ritual; pilgrimage, relics
 FAURE 1998Faure, Bernard, The Red Thread : Buddhist Approaches to Sexuality (Princeton: Princeton Univ. Press, 1998) Early Chan, early Zen, Dunhuang manuscripts, Zen doctrine, Zen history; Zen and Sex; Buddhism and Sexuality; homosexuality
 FAXINGLUNanonym. , Fǎxìng lùn [Treatise on the Dharma-nature] 法性論 (STEIN; 2669) Dunhuang texts; early Chan texts; early Zen texts; Buddhist texts; Buddhism doctrine; Mahayana; Bodhidharma; Northern School; Zen doctrine
FAYUAN ZHULINDàoshì 道世, Fǎyuàn zhūlín 法苑珠林 (Taishō; 53/2122: 265b- 1030a)ca. 668Buddhist texts; Buddhism historical text; historiography
FENG CHUNTIAN 1995Féng Chūntián 馮春田, 《式說《祖堂集》，《景德傳燈錄》‘作摩（生）’與‘怎摩（生）’之類詞語》 Suyuyan yanjiu 俗語言研究 2 (1995)Zhang Meilan?Zutang ji; Zutangji; JDCDL; ZTJ syntax; interrogative pronouns; question pronouns; 祖堂集；景德傳燈錄
 FENG CHUNTIAN 1995BFéng Chūntián 馮春田, 《唐宋禪宗文獻的‘V似’結構》 Shandong shehui kexue 山東社會科學 6 (1995), 94-97 Vernacular Chinese; Zen Buddhist Chinese; Chan Buddhist Chinese; prepositons; LMC
FENG CHUNTIAN 2000Féng Chūntián 馮春田, Jìndài hànyǔ yǔfǎ yánjiū 近代漢語語法研究 (Jinan: Shandong jiaoyu chubanshe, 2000) 近代漢語; vernacular Chinese; Late Middle Chinese; Chinese syntax
 FENG SHUYI 1994Féng Shúyí 馮淑儀, 《《敦煌變文集》和《祖堂集》的形容詞，副詞詞尾》 Yuwen yanjiu 語文研究 1 (1994), 17-26Zhang Meilan?Zutang ji; Zutangji; ZTJ syntax; verbal suffixes; structure words; 敦煌變文集；祖堂集
 FENG SHUYI 2002Féng Shúyí 馮淑儀, 《《敦煌變文集》和《祖堂集》的詞綴研究》 in: Hànyǔshǐ lùnwén jí 漢語史論文集 (Wuhan: Wuhan chubanshe, 2002), 165-192Zhang Meilan?Zutang ji; Zutangji; ZTJ syntax; verbal suffixes; structure words;敦煌變文集；祖堂集
 FENG TIANYU 2004Feng Tianyu 馮天瑜, 新語探源 (Peking: Zhonghua Shuju, 2004)Detailed study of the history of the modernisation of the Chinese vocabulary with a fine bibliography. 
 FENG ZHENG 1988Feng Zheng 馮蒸, 《同義詞的辨識和義素分析法》 Hanzi wenhua 漢字文化 1-2 (1988)  
 FENG ZHENG 1992Feng Zheng 馮蒸, 《与先秦兩漢冠服文化相關的詞語考釋楊學軍》 首都師大出版社 (1992)  
 FENG ZHENG 1992BFeng Zheng 馮蒸, 《簡明古漢語同義詞典》 北京師范學院學報 4 (1992)  
FENG ZUOMIN 1981Chán yǔlù [The Recorded Saying of Chán Buddhism] 禪語錄 vol. 1-2, transl. by Féng Zuòmín 馮作民 (Taibei: Xingguang chubanshe, 1981)Vol. 2 includes translations of ZTJZTJ translations; Chan texts; Zen texts; Recorded Sayings; 語錄; 祖堂集
 FENG ZUOMIN 1983Feng Zuomin 馮作民, Baihua Zhanguoce 白話戰國策 (Taibei: Xingguangchubanshe, 1983 )  
FERRUA 1955Ferrua, Pietro, Le developpement des theories anachistes dans la Chinè ancienne (Geneva: Universite, 1955)  
FINSTERBUSCH 1966Finsterbusch, Kaethe, Verzeichnis und Motivindex der Han-Darstellungen 1 (Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz, 1966)  
FINSTERBUSCH 2000Finsterbusch, Kaethe, Verzeichnis und Motivindex der Han-Darstellungen 3 (Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz, 2000)  
FLAUX 1996Les noms abstraits : Histoire et theories, ed. Nelly Flaux, Michel Glatigny and Didier Samain (Lille: Septentrion, 1996)  
FOBEN XINGJI JINGFóběn xíngjí jīng [Abhiniṣkramaṇa sūtra?] 佛本行集經, tr. Jñānagupta (Taishō; 3/190) Mahayana texts; Buddhist texts; suutras; sutras
FOGUANGFóguāng dàcídiǎn [The Foguang Dictionary of Buddhism] 佛光大辭典, ed. in chief Cí Yí 慈怡 (Beijing: Beijing tushuguan chubanshe, ? (1989))This is an exellent dictionary in 7 vol. plus one index volume. Detailed explanations and references to terms, persons, doctrines, temple names, etc. Very good index with a variety of search methods; includes also a Sanskrit/Pali index. This is a reprint of the Táiwān Fóguāng shān chūbǎnshè 臺灣佛光山出版社 edition from 1989. There is no date provided for the reprint.dictionary Buddhism; Buddhist terms
FORST 2003Forst, Rainer, Tolerans im Konflikt. : Geschichte, Gehalt und Gegenwart eines umstrittenen Begriffs (Frankfurt/Main: Suhrkamp, 2003)An exciting critical survey of the history of arguments around tolerance, with an excellent bibliography. This is something of a masterpiece of a new Begriffsgeschichte. 
FOULK 1993Foulk, Griffith T., 'Myth, Ritual, and Monastic Practice in Sung Ch'an Buddhism,' in: Religion and Society in T'ang and Sung China, ed. Patricia Buckley Ebrey and ed. Peter N. Gregory (Honolulu: Univ. of Hawaii Press, 1993) Buddhism; Chan Buddhism; Zen Buddhism; Zen institutions; Zen monasticism; Zen ritual
 FOZU LIDAI TONGZAINiàncháng 念常, Fózǔ lìdài tōngzài [Records on the Buddhas and Patriachs of Successive Generations] 佛祖歷代通載 (Taishō; 49/2036: 477-735)Nianchang: 1282-1341?佛祖歷代通載Buddhism historical texts; Buddhism history; Buddhism hagiography; Song texts; Buddhism Song
FOZU TONGJIZhìpan , Fózǔ tǒngjì [Comprehensive History of the Buddhas and Patriarchs] 佛祖統紀 (Taishō; 49/2035: 129-475)comp. 1258-1269Buddhism historical texts; Buddhism history; Buddhism hagiography; Song texts; Buddhism Song
FRANKE 1974Franke, Wolfgang, China Handbuch (Duesseldorf: Bertelsmann, 1974)  
FRANKE 1989Franke, Kristina, Bibliographisches Handbuch zur Sprachinhaltsforschung. Teil II. Systematischer Teil. B. Ordnung nach Sinnbezirken (mit einem alphabetischen Begriffsschluessel): Der mensch und seine Welt im Spiegel der Sprachforschung, ed. Helmut Gipper and ed. Hans Schwarz (Opladen: Westdeutscher Verlag, 1989)  
FRIIS JOHANSEN 1959Friis Johansen, H., General Reflection in tragic rhesis. : A Study of Form (Copenhagen: Munksgaard, 1959)  
 FU HUAIQING 1988Fu Huaiqing 符淮青, 《古漢語同義詞辨析》 Yuwen yanjiu 語文研究 3 (1988)  
 FU HUAIQING 1988BFu Huaiqing 符淮青, Shi lun "Shuowenjiezi zhu" dui tongyici de bianxi 試倫《說文解字注》對同義詞的辨析 (: , 1988)  
 FU HUAIQING 1989Fu Huaiqing 符淮青, 《屨、履考 》 Yuwen yanjiu 語文研究 1 (1989)  
 FU HUAIQING 2000Fu Huaiqing 符淮青, 《論同義詞之同》 Zhongguo yuwen 中國語文 3 (2000)  
 FU JINBI 1992Fu Jinbi 富金壁, 《琉璃稱謂考》 Beifang luncong 北方論叢 6 (1992)  
 FU LI 1996Fu Li 傅力, 《古代教師稱謂溯源》 Zhongguo yuwen 中國語文 5 (1996)  
 FU XIREN 1982Fu Xiren 傅錫壬, Xinyi Chuci duben 新譯楚辭讀本 (Taipei: Sanming shuju, 1982)  
FUGIER 1963Fugier, H., Recherches sur l'expression du sacre dans la langue latine (Strasbourg: , 1963)  
FUNCK 1981Funck, Bernd, 'Studie zu der Bezeichung barbaros,' in: Soziale Typenbegriffe 4, E.D. Welskopf (Berlin: Akademie Verlag, 1981)  
 FUNCTION WORDSGǔdài hànyǔ xūcí cídiǎn [A Dictionary of Function Words in Ancient Chinese] 古代漢語虛詞詞典, ed. Zhōngguó shèhuì kēxuéyuàn yǔyán yánjiūsuǒ - gǔdài hànyǔ yánjiūshì 中國社會科學院語言研究所﹣古代漢語研究室 (Beijing: Shangwu yinshuguan , 2000) function words; AC syntax; dictionary syntax; Ancient Chinese
 GALE 1931Gale, E.M., Discourses on Salt and Iron (Leiden: Brill, 1931)Sound selected translations. 
 GAO HENG 1974Gao Heng 高亨, Shangjunshu zhuyi 商君書注譯 (Zhonghuashuju: Zhonghuashuju, 1974)The standard modern Chinese translation and edition, but in simplified characters. 
 GAO HENG 1980Gao Heng 高亨, Shijing jinzhu 詩經今注 (Shanghai: Shanghaigujichubanshe, 1980 )  
 GAO SHOUGANG 1994Gao Shougang 高守綱, Gudai Hanyu ciyi tonglun 古代漢語詞義通論 (Beijing: Yuwenchubanshe, 1964)  
 GAO XING 1986《《詩經》中的同義詞研究》 Ci shu yanjiu 辭書研究 2 (1986) SHI; syonyms
 GAO XING 1989Gao Xing 高興, 《《古漢語詞_BBE3_綱要》第四章》 Ci shu yanjiu 辭書研究 5 (1989)  
 GAOSENGZHUANHuìjiǎo 慧皎, Gāosēng zhuàn [Records of Eminent Monks] 高僧傳 (Taishō; 50/2059)One of the main sources of information about monks prior to the early TangBuddhism historical texts; Buddhism history; Buddhism hagiography; Tang texts; Buddhism Tang
 GARDINER 1937Gardiner, H.M., R.C. Metcalf and J.G. Beebe-Center, Feeling and Emotion, A History of Theories (New York: American Book Company, 1937)  
 GARDINER 1969Gardiner, K.H.J., The Early History of Korea (Canberra: Australian National University Press, 1969)  
 GARDNER 1991Gardner, James L., Zen Buddhism : A Classified Bibliography of Western-Language Publications through 1990 (Salt Lake City: Wings of Fire Press, 1991) Buddhism bibliography; Zen Buddhism; Buddhist texts; Chan Buddhism; Buddhism translations
GARRISON 1992Garrison, James, Pietas from Virgil to Dryden (Pennsylvania: PUP, 1992)  
 GENOUVRIER 1992Genouvrier, Emile, Claude Desirat and Tristan Horde, Nouveau dictionnaire des synonymes (Paris: Larousse, 1992)An extraordinarily attractive beginner's dictionary, concise and informative.French synonyms
GENTZ 2001Gentz, Joachim, Das Gongyang zhuan : Auslegung und Kanonisierung der Fruehlings- und Herbstannalen (Chunqiu) (Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz, 2001)  
 GEORGES 1875Georges, K.E., Kleines deutsch-lateinisches Handwoerterbuch (Leipzig: Hahn'sche, )  
GERNET 1977Gernet, Jacques, Entretiens du Maître de Dhyāna Chen-houei du Ho-tso (668-760) (Paris: Ecole Francaise d Extreme-Orient, 1977) Chan Buddhim, Zen Buddhim, Zen texts, Zen doctrine, Shenhui, 神會
GERNET 1994Gernet, Jacques, L'intelligence de la China. Le social et le mental (Paris: Gallimard, 1994)  
 GIEBEL 2006Giebel, Marion, Traeume in der Antike.Griechisch/Deutsch Lateinisch/Deutsch (Stuttgart: Reclam, 2006)Very fine commented anthology with a useful summary bibliography on the comparative history of the dream. 
GIGON 1981Gigon, Olof, 'Spoudaios,' in: Soziale Typenbegriffe : Untersuchungen ausgewähtler Typenbegriffe und ihr Fortleben in Antike und Mittelalter 4, E.C. Welskopf (Berlin: Akademie Verlag, 1981)  
 GILES 1910Giles, Lionel, Sun Tzu on the Art of War (London: Luzac, 1910 )Very beautiful bilingual edition with interesting translations of the commentaries. 
 GILES 1961 Giles, Herbert A., Chuang Tzu (London: George Allen and Unwin, 1961 (1889))Brilliantly fluent translation that greatly inspired Oscar Wilde. 
GLADIGOW 1965Gladigow, Ruediger, Sophia und Kosmos - Untersuchungen zur Fruehgeschichte von [griechisch] sophos und sophie : Spudasmata. Studien zur Klassischen Philologie und ihren Grenzgebieten; Band 1 (Hildesheim: Olms, 1965)  
GONCOURT 1875Goncourt, Edmond de and Goncourt Jules de, L'Amour au dix-huitieme siecle (Paris: E. Dentu, 1875)  
 GONG YANMING 1989Gong Yanming 龔延明, 《中學文言文同義詞辨析》 Wen shi zhishi 文史知識 4 (1989)  
 GRAHAM 1960Graham, A.C. , Lieh Tzu (London: John Murray, 1960)One of Graham's finest achievements as a translator. 
 GRAHAM 1981Graham, A.C. , Chuang Tzu. The Inner Chapters (London: George Allen and Unwin, 1981 )  
 GRAHAM 1989Graham, Angus C., Disputers of the Tao (La Salle, Illinois: Open Court, 1989) philosophy Taoism; Daoism
GREEN 1998The Recorded Sayings of Zen Master Joshu : The First Full English Translation, transl. by James Green (Walnut Creek/London/New Delhi: Altamira Press/Sage Publications, 1998) Chan texts; Zen texts; Zen translations; Recorded Sayings; Joshu; Zhaozhou
 GREGORY 1986Traditions of Meditation in Chinese Buddhism, ed. Peter N. Gregory (Honolulu: University of Hawaii Press, 1986)  
 GREGORY 1987Gregory, Peter N., Sudden and Gradual : Approaches to Enlightenment in Chinese Thought (Honolulu: University of Hawaii Press, 1987) Buddhist meditation; Buddhist doctrine; Buddhism philosphy; Buddhist terms; sudden enlightenment; gradual enlightenment
GRISE 1983Grise, Y, Le suicide dans la Rome antique (Paris: Les Belles Lettres, 1983)  
GRISWOLD 2007Griswold, Charles L., Forgiveness. A Philosophical Enquiry (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2007)  
GRONER 1990Groner, Paul, 'The Fan-wang ching and Monastic Discipline in Japanese Tendai : A Study of Annen's Futsū jubosatsukai kōshaku,' in: Chinese Buddhist Apocrypha, ed. Robert Buswell (Honolulu: Univ. of Hawaii Press, 1990), 251-290 Japanese Buddhism; Chinese Buddhism; monastic code; monastic rules; precepts; lay Buddhism; Mahayana Buddhism; apocryphon; apocrypha; vinaya
GROOT 1893Groot, J. J. M. de, Le Code du Mahāyāna en Chine : Son Influence sur la Vie Monacale et sur le Monde Laique (Amsterdam: Johannes Mueller, 1893) Chinese Buddhism; monastic code; monastic rules; precepts; lay Buddhism; Mahayana Buddhism; apocryphon; apocrypha; vinaya
 GRUNDBEGRIFFEKoselleck, Reinhart, , et al., Geschichtliche Grundbegriffe : Historisches Lexikon zur politisch-sozialen Sprache in Deutschland (Stuttgart: Klett-Cotta, 1992)  
 GU BAOTIAN 1995Gu Baotian 顧寶田, Shangshu yizhu 尚書譯注 (Changchun: Jilin Wenshichubanshe, 1995 )Disciplined concise edition, always useful to compare. 
 GU BAOTIAN 1995 BGu Baotian 顧寶田, Zuozhuan Chunqiu yizhu 左傳春秋譯注 (Chanchun: Jilin wensha chubanshe, 1995 )Includes a translation of the Chūnqiū and detailed notes on the Zuǒzhuàn. 
 GU SHI 1987Gu Shi 顧實, Hanshu yiwenzhi jiangshu 漢書藝文志講疏 (Shanghai: Shanghaigujichubanshe, 1987 )[Singularly helpful concise commented edition of the bibliographic section of the Hànshū. With an all-important Four Corner system index.] 
GU YANWUGu Yanwu 顧炎武, Rizhilu 日知錄Outstanding source of philological information and traditional analysis. 
 GUAN MINYI 1988Guan Minyi 管敏義, Lushichunqiu yishi 呂氏春秋譯注 (Yinchuan: Ningxiarenminchubanshe, 1988)Rough translation in the spirit of Chén Qiyóu's work. 
 GUAN XIECHU 1994Guan Xiechu 管燮初, Zuozhuan jufa yanjiu 左傳句法研究 (Hefei: Anwei jiaoyu chubanshe, 1994) 左傳; Chinese syntax; Ancient Chinese texts; AC
 GUAN XIHUA 1986Guan Xihua 管錫華, 《同義詞釋義的歷史演變及其局限 》 Hunan jiaoyu xueyuan xuebao 湖南教育學院學報 1 (1986) synonyms
GUAN XIHUA 1998Guan Xihua 管錫華, 《“諷、誦、讀”辨釋》 Hanyu shi yanjiu jikan 漢語史研究集刊 1 (1998)  
 GUAN XIHUA 2000Guan Xihua 管錫華, 《同義詞辨釋論》 (2000)  
 GUANGDENGLUTiānshèng guǎngdēng lù [The Tiān-shèng Extended Record of the Lamp] 天聖廣燈錄 (ZZ; 135: 595-902)This text was compiled during the tiān-shèng 天聖 era (1023-1032) by Lǐ Zūnxù 李遵勗 (988-1038; see SONGSHI: 13567-13569; biographic information see also in WITTERN 2002: 138-139); the compilation was completed in ca. 1029 but was somewhat revised afterwards; in 1036 a preface by Renzong (1022-1063) was included; the work was soon included in the official Buddhist canon and the first extant printed version dates from 1148 (printed at the Kāiyuán 開源 monastery in Fú province); see WITTERN 2002: 136.Recorded Sayings; yulu; Chan texts; Zen texts; Song texts
 GUANGHONGMINGJIDàoxuān 道宣, Guǎng hóng míng jí 廣弘明集 (Taishō; 52/2103)Dàoxuān (596-667)Chinese Buddhist texts
 GUO AICHUN 1991Guo Aichun 郭靄春, Huangdi neijing cidian 黃帝內經詞典 (Tianjin: Kexuejishuchubanshe, 1991)1296 pages, wonderfully detailed dictionary.Medicine
GUO HONG 1998Guō Hóng 郭紅, 《他稱代詞‘他’究竟產生於何時？》 Zhongguo yuwen 中國語文 5 (1998), 398-399 Chinese syntax; LMC; pronouns
 GUO HUARUO 1962Guo Huaruo 郭化若, Shiyijia zhu Sunzi 十一家注孫子，附今譯 (Peking: Zhonghuashuju, 1962)Beautiful and careful edition of all the early commentaries, with an authoritative translation. 
 GUO HUARUO 1984Guo Huaruo 郭化若, Sunzi yizhu 孫子譯注 (Shanghai: Shanghaigujichubanshe, 1984 )Useful translation with new annotation. 
 GUO MORUO, WEN YIDUO, XU WEIYU 1956Guo Moruo郭末若, Wen Yiduo 聞一多 and Xu Weiyu許維遹, Guanzi jijiao 管子集校 (Peking: Kexue chubanshe, 1956)Not really an edition. Consists of textual notes. None the less: a monument of excellent scholarship and quite indispensable 
 GUO XILIANG 1998Guo Xiliang 郭錫良, Gu Hanyu yufa lunji 介詞“于”的起源和發展 : 第二屆國際古漢語語法研討會論文選編, Guo Xiliang 郭錫良 (Beijing: 語文出版社, 1998), 88-103 Chinese syntax; Ancient Chinese; AC
 GUO ZAYI 1985Guo Zaiyi 郭在貽, Xungu conggao 訓詁叢稿 (Shanghai: Shanghai Guji Chubanshe, 1985)  
 GUOYU 1978Guoyu 國語 (Shanghai: Shanghaigujichubanshe, 1978)Standard modernised edition of the old commentaries, in old characters, with textual criticism. 
GUZUNYí Zāngzhǔ 頤臧主, Gǔzūnsù yǔlù [Recorded Sayings of Old Worthies] 古尊宿語錄 (ZZ; 1,2,23)Taibei ed. 118; compiled in 1403. Based on a compilation of the Recorded Sayings of 20 Chán masters from the Tang and Song periods in fascicles. The compilation started in 1138. THe present edition is a continuation of these records which was published in 1403. On the text see ZENSEKI KAIDAI: 448; UI 1966, vol.2: 472-509; SASAKI/MIURA: 369ff.; WITTERN 2002: 132Chan texts; Zen texts; transmission texts; Recorded Sayings; 語錄
 GUZUNSU(A)Yí Zāngzhǔ 頤藏主, Gǔzūnsù yǔlù [Recorded Sayings of Old Worthies] 古尊宿語錄 (ZZ; 1,2,23 (Taibei ed. vol. 118))compiled in 1403; Based on the compilation of the Recorded Sayings of 20 Chán master from the Tang and Song periods in 4 volumes (the compilation started in 1138). The present edition is a continuation of these records which was published in 1403. On this text see ZENSEKI KAIDAI: 448, no. 17-19; UI 1966, vol.2: 472-509; SASAKI/MIURA: 369 ff. (see WITTERN 2002: 132).]Recorded sayings; yulu; Song texts; Ming texts; Chan texts; Zen texts; 語錄
 GUZUNSU(B)Yí Zāngzhǔ 頤藏主, Gǔzūnsù yǔlù [Recorded Sayings of Old Worthies] 古尊宿語錄 (Taibei: Taiwan xinwenfeng chubanshe, 1994)compiled in 1403; Based on the compilation of the Recorded Sayings of 20 Chán master from the Tang and Song periods in 4 volumes (the compilation started in 1138). The present edition is a continuation of these records which was published in 1403. On this text see ZENSEKI KAIDAI: 448, no. 17-19; UI 1966, vol.2: 472-509; SASAKI/MIURA: 369 ff. (see WITTERN 2002: 132).]Recorded sayings; yulu; Song texts; Ming texts; Chan texts; Zen texts; 語錄
 GUZUNSU(C)Yí Zāngzhǔ 頤藏主, Gǔzūnsù yǔlù [Recorded Sayings of Old Worthies] 古尊宿語錄, ed. and com. by Shàfū 蕭萐父 and ed. and com. Lv3 Yǒuxián 呂有祥 (Beijing: Zhonghua shuju, 1994)compiled in 1403; Based on the compilation of the Recorded Sayings of 20 Chán masters from the Tang and Song periods in 4 volumes (the compilation started in 1138). The present edition is a continuation of these records which was published in 1403. On this text see ZENSEKI KAIDAI: 448, no. 17-19; UI 1966, vol.2: 472-509; SASAKI/MIURA: 369 ff. (see WITTERN 2002: 132).]Recorded sayings; yulu; Song texts; Ming texts; Chan texts; Zen texts; 語錄
 HABIB 2006Habib, Claude, Galanterie francaise (Paris: Gallimard, 2006)Brilliant and highly readable analysis. 
HADOT 1995Hadot, Pierre, Qu'est-ce que la philosophie antique (Paris: Gallimard, 1995)  
 HAGENAAR 1992Hagenaar, E., Stream of consciousness and free indirect discourse in modern Chinese literature (Leiden: CNWS, 1992) stream of consciousness; indirect speech, indirect discourse
HAHN 1981Hahn, Istvan, 'Die Begriffe auf -ismos,' in: Soziale Typenbegriffe 4, E.C. Welskopf (Berlin: Akademie Verlag, 1981)  
HAKEDA 1967Hakeda, Yoshito S., The Awakening of Faith - Attributed to Asvaghosha (New York: Columbia Univ. Press, 1967)This is the standard-translation of the extremely influential apocryphon 大乘起信論 Awakening of Faith in the MahayanaBuddhist texts; Mahayana texts; Buddhist translations; Buddhist doctrine; awakening of faith; 大乘起信論; one mind; 一心
HAMA 1986Hama, H., Y. Masuyama and R.Y. Lin, Analysis of Chinese Emotional Words (Doshisha University: Manuscript, 1986)2915 words relating to emotions collected and discussed. emotions, feelings, Santangelo
 HAN CHENQI 1988Han Chenqi 韓陳其, 《談古漢語同義詞辨析》 Renda fuyin ziliao yuyan wenzixue 人大复印資料語言文字學 6 (1988)  
 HAN JING 1992Han Jing , Fayan zhu 法言注 (Peking: Zhonghuashuju, 1992)An outstandingly helpful ediiton. 
 HAN ZHENTIE 1989Han Zhentie 韓振鐵, Jindai Hanyu tongyi zakao 近代漢語同義雜考 (: Jiangxi jiaoyu chubanshe, 1989)  
 HANAYAMA 1961Hanayama, Shinshō, Bibliography on Buddhism (Tokyo: Hokuseidō Press, 1961) bibliography Buddhism
HANFEI TONGYI 2004Zhao Xueqing , 韓非子同義詞研究 (Peking: Zhongguo kexue chubanshe, 2004)  
 HANSHANHánshān shī 寒山詩, ed. Xiàng Chǔ 項處 (Beijing: Zhongguo shuju, 2000)The approximately 300 poems attributed to Hánshān are an important source for Táng vernaculars; for translations see IRIYA 1958 (into Japanese) with many annotations on the usage of vernacular elements; RED PINE 1983; SNYDER 1966, STALBERG ROBERTA 1977; WALEY 1954; WATSON 1962; HENRICKS 1990; for a serious criticism of Hernrick's translation and an interesting general discussion on the translation of vernacular texts see MAIR 1992.Tang poetry; vernacular Chinese; LMC; Late Middle Chinese; Hanshan; 寒山
 HANSHUBān Gù 班固, Hànshū [The Book of the Han] 漢書, ed. and com. by Wáng Xiānqiān 王先謙 (Beijing: Zhonghua shuju, 1983) historical works; 25 histories
 HANSHU 1965Hanshu 漢書 (Peking: Zhonghuashuju, 1965)  
HARBSMEIER 1998Harbsmeier, Christoph, Language and Logic (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1998) (Science and Civilisation in China; 7.1)  
HARBSMEIER 2000Harbsmeier, Christoph, 'Abstraction in Classical Chinese Grammar and Thought : The Creel Lecture, Chicago, 2000, unpublished manuscript,'  
HARBSMEIER 2001Harbsmeier, Christoph, Han Fei Zi, An Annotated Translation [Manuscript] (Oslo: Dept of East European and Oriental Studies, 2001)  
HARBSMEIER 2003Harbsmeier, Theodor Willibald, Words for Anger in Homeric Greek: A Contrastive Analysis (M.A. thesis, University of Copenhagen, 2003) Anger
 HARTMANN ??Hartmann Charles 蔡涵墨, 《禪宗《祖堂集》中有關韓愈的新資料》 Shumu likan 書目李刊 17.1 (??), 19-21 韓愈；祖堂集；ZTJ; Zen Buddhist texts
 HE JIANZHANG 1990He Jianzhang 何建章, Zhanguoce zhushi 戰國策注釋 (Peking: Zhonghuashuju, 1990 )Very fine scholarly edition. 
 HE JIANZHANG 1995He Jianzhang 何建章, Baihua Zhanguoce 白話戰國策 (Changsha: Yuelushushe, 1995 )Helpful companion to the preceding scholarly edition with a complete translation. 
HE JINSONG 1994Hé Jīnsōng 何金松, Xūcí lìshǐ cídiǎn [A Historical Dictionary of Function Words] 虛詞歷史詞典 (Wuhan: Hubei renmin chubanshe, 1994) function words; syntax; dictionary language; historical dictionary; particles; historical syntax
HE LESHI 1992He Leshi 何樂士 and Yang Bojun 揚伯峻, 古漢語語法及其發展 (Peking: Yuwen Chubanshe, 1992)  
 HE WEI 1986He Wei 賀巍, 《書敘指南——一本宋代同義詞語手冊》 Zhongguo yuwen 中國語文 1 (1986)synonym dictionaries, bibliography,synonyms
 HE WEI 1986BHe Wei 賀巍, 《《說文》的字義辨析》 Ci shu yanjiu 辭書研究 1 (1986)ShuowenSHUO; semantics
 HE ZIHUANG 1984He Zihuang 何子煌, Xiaojing de yanjiu 孝經的研究 (Singapore: Wenxueshuwu and Xinjiapoyazhouyanjiuxuehui, 1984 )Exhaustive documentation, not an edition. I'm only mentioning this book because it was published in an obscure place. 
 HECHT 2003Hecht, Jennifer Michael, Doubt. A History. The Great Doubters and Their Legacy of Innovation from Socrates and Jesus to Thomas Jefferson and Emily Dickinson (San Francisco: Harper Collins, 2003)Intensely readable narrative account of Western religious doubters. This is not a general account of doubt in Western culture. 
 HEINE/WRIGHT 2000The Koan [The Kōan] : Texts and Contexts in Zen Buddhism, ed. Steven Heine and ed. Dale S. Wright (New York: Oxford University Press, 2000) Zen Buddhism; Chan Buddhism; Zen doc﹣trines;encounter dialogues; transmission texts; recorded sayings; 語錄; kooan; koan; 公案
 HEJIJiǎgǔwén héjí [Collected Oracle Bone Writings] 甲骨文合集, ed. Muoruo and ed. Hu Houxuan (Beijing: Zhonghua shuju, 1998 (1979-1982))The HEJI contains 41,956 photographs of rubbings and lithographs of most of the main oracle-bone inscriptions discovered between 1899 and 1970.OBI; oracle bones; pre AC texts
 HENRICKS 1989 Henricks, R. , Lao-Tzu. Te Tao Ching (London: The Bodley Head, 1989) [Convenient edition and translation of the new manuscript finds.] 
HERBERT FRANKE 1971Franke, Herbert, 'A Note on Parody in Chinese Traditional Literature,' Oriens Extremus 21 (1971), 237-251  
HERBERT FRANKE 1974Franke, Herbert, 'Literary Parody in Traditional Chinese Literature: Descriptive Pseudo-Biographies,' Oriens Extremus 21 (1974), 23-31  
HERNANDEZ 2000Hernandes, Marcos Martinez, Semantica del Griego Antiguo (Madrid: EdicionesClasicas, 2000)This is a remarkably rich treasury of bibliographic information about classical Greek synonyms and semantic analyses of Greek concepts. 
HIORTH 1958Hiorth, Finngeir, On defining "word" (Lund: Acta Linguistica 18, 1958)  
HISTOIRE MONDIALE 1966'Encyclopedies et civilisations,' Cahiers d'histoire mondiale 9.3 (1966), 459-630  
HOFFMANN 1760Hoffmanns, Johann Adolf, Zwey Buecher von der Zufriedenheit nach den Gruenden der Vernunft und des Glaubens : von neuem durchgesehen und verbessert (Hamburg: Johann Carl Bohn, 1760 (1722))  
HOFMANN-SZANTYR 1965Hofmann, J.B. and Szantyr Anton, Lateinische Syntax und Stilistik (Munich: C.H. Beck'sche Verlagsbuchhandlung, 1965)A traditionalist descriptive grammar of monumental scope and pervasive interest. Particularly relevant for its richly documented survey of rhetorical and stylistic features pp. 689ff. A crucial reference work. 
HOHFELD 1919Hohfeld, W.N., Fundamental Legal Conceptions (New Haven: Yale University Press, 1964 (1919))  
HOMMEL 1937Hommel, Rudolf, China at Work. An Illustrated Recortd of the Primitive Industries of China's Masses, Whose Life is Toil, and thus an Account of Chinese Civilization (New York: John Day, 1937)  
 HONG CHENGYU 1983Hong Chengyu 洪成玉, 《名物詞的正名与异名問題》 Zhongguo yuwen 中國語文 6 (1983)  
 HONG CHENGYU 1983BHong Chengyu 洪成玉, 《“疾病”故訓質疑》 Zhongxue yuwen jiaoxue 中學語文教學 7 (1983) synonyms; semantics
 HONG CHENGYU 1984Hong Chengyu 洪成玉, 《《說文解字注》的渾言和析言》 Zhongxue yuwen jiaoxue 中學語文教學 11 (1984) SHUOWEN; 說文
 HONG CHENGYU 1984BHong Chengyu 洪成玉, 《“二、兩、雙、再”用法比較》 Tianjin Shi daxue bao 天津師大學報 1 (1984) synonyms; semantics
 HONG CHENGYU 1984CHong Chengyu 洪成玉, 《也說江河》 Zhongguo yuwen 中國語文 6 (1984) semantics; synonyms
 HONG CHENGYU 1985Hong Chengyu 洪成玉, 《“謂、語、言、曰”辨》 Beijing shiyuan xuebao 北京師院學報 2 (1985) synonyms; semantics; speech
 HONG CHENGYU 1987Hong Chengyu 洪成玉, "Hunyan bu bie, xiyan ze yi" ci yong li 渾言不別，析言則异”詞用例 (: Zhejiang jiaoyu chubanshe, 1987)  
 HONG CHENGYU 1987AHong Chengyu 洪成玉, 古漢語同義詞辨析 (: Zhejiang Jiaoyu Chubanshe, 1987)Masterful survey of selected synonyms.CLASSICAL CHINESE SYNONYM DICTIONARY
 HONG CHENGYU 1987BHong Chengyu 洪成玉 and ZhangGuizhen 張桂珍, 《論古代漢語同義詞的源類辯証》 Yangzhou shiyuan xuebao 揚州師院學報 3 (1987)  
 HONG CHENGYU 1988Hong Chengyu 洪成玉, 《對文說》 Renda fuyin ziliao yuyan wenzixue 人大复印資料語言文字學 1 (1988)  
HONG HUAZHI 1996Hong Huazhi 洪華志, 《雙、兩釋异》 Hangzhou daxue xuebao 杭州大學學報 2 (1996)  
 HONG YE 1986Dào-zāng zìmù yǐndé [An Index to the Daoist and Buddhist Canons] : Fó-zāng zìmù yǐndé 道藏字目引得 : 佛藏字目引得, ed. Hóng Yè 洪業 (Shanghai: Shanghai guji chubanshe, 1986) index; Tripitaka; Daoist canon; Buddhist canon; Buddhist scriptures
HOOF 1990Hoof, Anton Van, From Autothanasia to Suicide: Self-Killing in Classical Antiquity (London: Routledge, 1990)306 pages, 960 suicides analysed. See Minois 2003: 34 
 HOU MIN 1991Hou Min 侯敏, 《論同義复詞》 Yuyan jianshe 語文建設 4 (1991)  
 HOU ZHANHU 1988Hou Zhanhu 侯占虎, 《古代文化詞義類釋——關于宮室》 Guji zhengli yu yanjiu 古籍整理研究 4 (1988)  
 HU ANSHUN 1968Hu Anshun 胡安順 and ZhangWennian 張文年, 白話淮南子 (Xi'an: San qinchubanshe, )Convenient crib.HN, Huainanzi
 HU PINGSHENG 1989Hu Pingsheng 胡平生, 《阜陽漢簡『年表』整理札記》 Shisen 史泉 70 (1989), 19-35 calendar
 HU PINGSHENG 1995Hu Pingsheng 胡平生, 《漢代行為語言考索》 Wenwu 文物 4 (1995)  
 HU PINXUE 1990Hu Pinxue 胡品學, 《近義詞說略》 Yuwen xuekan 語文學刊 2 (1990)  
 HU SHI 1930Shénhuì héshàng yíjí [Collection of Extant Works of Shenhui] 神會和尚遺集, ed. Hú Shì 胡適 (Shanghai: Shanghai yadong tushuguan, 1930)Full title: Húshì jiào Dūnhuáng Táng xiěběn Shénhuì héshàng yíjí 胡適校敦煌唐寫本神會和尚遺集; in 1925 Húshì travelled to London and Paris and examined the Dūnhuáng manuscripts there; among the Pelliot manuscripts he discovered three new texts connected to the monk Shénhuì which he critically edited. Especially Húshì's introduction Hézé dà-shī Shénhuì zhuàn 荷澤大師神會傳 shed new light on the influence of this monk on the early Chán school. The book edits the following texts and text-fragments: (a) Shénhuì yǔ-lù dìyī cán-juàn 神會語錄第一殘卷 [First Text Fragment of the Recorded Sayings of Shénhuì; Pelliot 3047 (first part); the second part which consists of questions and answers is probably a record of the criticism on the Northern School of Chán which was initiated by Shénhuì during his stay at the Kāiyuán ∂}§∏ monastery in the beginning of the 8th century; (b) Shénhuì yǔ-lù dì-èr cán-juàn 神會語錄第二殘卷 (PELLIOT 3047); (c) Pútídámó nán-zōng dìng shì-fēi lùn bìng xù 菩提達摩南宗定是非論並序; (d) Shénhuì yǔ-lù dì-sān cán-juàn 神會語錄第三殘卷 (PELLIOT 3488); (e) Dùn-wù wú-shēng bō-rě sòng cán juàn (STEIN 468); appendix: Hézé Shénhuì dà-shī yǔ 荷澤神會大師語 (from the entry on Shénhuì in JDCDL); for a translation of the texts see Gernet 1949; there is a reprint of Húshì's book which was published in 1968 at Zhōngyāng yánjiū yuàn Húshì jìniàn guǎnkān 中央研究院胡適紀念館刊 under the same title (with the addition fù Húshì xiānshēng wǎnnián de yánjiū 附胡適先生晚年的研究); information based on ZENSEKI KAIDAI: 450, no. 29, 30Hushi; Chan texts; Zen texts; editions; 胡適校敦煌唐寫本神會和尚遺集; 荷澤大師神會傳; 菩提達摩南宗定是非論並序; Shenhui
 HU ZHAOZHU/LUO SHUZHEN 1996Hú, Zhāozhù and Luó Shūzhēn, Táng Wǔdài cí suǒyǐn [An Index to the Ci Poetry of the Tang and Five Dynasties Periods] (Beijing: Dangdai Zhongguo chubanshe, 1996) Ci poetry; language Tang; language Five Dynasties; vernacular language
HU ZHU'AN 1958Hú Zhú'ān 胡竹安, 《宋元白話作品中語氣助詞》 Zhongguo yuwen 中國語文 6 (1958), 270-274 vernacular Chinese; modal particles; LMC; Late Middel Chinese; Early Mandarin; Middle Chinese syntax; functions words; colloquial chinese; sentence final particles
 HU ZHU'AN 1961Hú Zhú'ān 胡竹安, 《敦煌變文中的雙音連詞》 Zhongguo yuwen 中國語文 10 (1961), 41-46 vernacular Chinese; transformation texts; bianwen; LMC; Late Middel Chinese; Early Mandarin; Middle Chinese syntax; functions words; colloquial chinese; conjunctions
 HU ZHU'AN 1992Hú Zhú'ān 胡竹安, Jǐndài hànyǔ yánjiū [Studies in Early Mandarin] 近代漢語研究 (Beijing: Shangwu yinshuguan, 1992)??vernacular Chinese; LMC; Late Middel Chinese; Early Mandarin; Middle Chinese syntax; functions words; colloquial chinese
 HUANG HUI 1990Huang Hui 黃暉, Lunheng jiaoshi (fu Liu Pansui jijie) 論衡校釋 4 vols. (Peking: Zhonghuashuju, 1990)4 vols. [The standard critical annotated text.] 
 HUANG JINGUI 1984Huang Jingui 黃金貴, 《古漢語同義詞辨析》 Jiaoxue yuekan 教學月刊 9 (1984) synonyms
 HUANG JINGUI 1984B Huang Jingui 黃金貴, 《說“宮、室、”“房、屋”》 Yuyan wenxue xi 語文學習 10 (1984) synonyms; semantics
 HUANG JINGUI 1985Huang Jingui 黃金貴, 《种樹藝振拯救》 Jiaoxue yuekan 教學月刊 1,2,4,5 (1985)  
 HUANG JINGUI 1986Huang Jingui 黃金貴, 《《詩經》同義動詞說例》 Jiaoxue yuekan 教學月刊 10-12 (1986) SHI; synonyms; verbs
 HUANG JINGUI 1987Huang Jingui 黃金貴, 《古漢語同義詞辨析一、二》 Hangzhou daxue xuebao 杭州大學學報 2 (1987) synonyms
 HUANG JINGUI 1987BHuang Jingui 黃金貴, 《古漢語同義詞辨析》 Shaoxing shi zhuan xuebao 紹興師專學報 1-2 (1987) synonyms
 HUANG JINGUI 1987C Huang Jingui 黃金貴, 《古漢語同義詞辨析》 Jiaoxue yuekan 教學月刊 1-5 (1987) synonyms
 HUANG JINGUI 1988Huang Jingui 黃金貴, 《內外地面障蔽物古漢語同義詞辨析（兩篇）》 Hangzhou daxue xuebao 杭州大學學報增刊 (1988)  
 HUANG JINGUI 1988BHuang Jingui 黃金貴, 《眼与目考辨 內外地面障蔽物》 Tianjin Shida xuebao 天津師大學報 2 (1988)  
 HUANG JINGUI 1990Huang Jingui 黃金貴, 《同義副詞淺談》  
 HUANG JINGUI 1992Huang Jingui 黃金貴, 《上衣与下裳》 醫古文知識 4 (1992)  
 HUANG JINGUI 1992BHuang Jingui 黃金貴, 《豕、彘辨》 文史知識 7 (1992)  
 HUANG JINGUI 1993Huang Jingui 黃金貴, 《說坐、跽、和_坐》 中國農史 1 (1993)  
 HUANG JINGUI 1993BHuang Jingui 黃金貴, 《古代文化詞辨析二則》 杭州大學學報 (1993)  
 HUANG JINGUI 1993CHuang Jingui 黃金貴, 《求同存异、探幽察微：古漢語同義詞辨析舉隅》 天津師大學報 1 (1993)  
 HUANG JINGUI 1993DHuang Jingui 黃金貴, 《古漢語上下關系詞考略》 河南師大學報 2 (1993)  
 HUANG JINGUI 1994Huang Jingui 黃金貴, 《生父稱謂字析解》 Xuzhou shiyuan xuebao 徐州師院學報 1 (1994)  
 HUANG JINGUI 1994BHuang Jingui 黃金貴, 《“擁、抱”都是中性詞》 Hubei daxue xuebao 湖北大學學報 3 (1994)  
 HUANG JINGUI 1995Huang Jingui 黃金貴, Gudai wenhua ci yi ji lei bian kao 古代文化辭異集類辨考 (: , 1995)  
 HUANG JINGUI 1995BHuang Jingui 黃金貴, 《古漢語同義詞辨釋兩組》 Yuwen xuexi 語文學習 12 (1995)  
 HUANG JINGUI 1995CHuang Jingui 黃金貴, 《茶的別號》 Shandong shida xuebao 山東師大學報 1 (1995)  
 HUANG JINGUI 1995DHuang Jingui 黃金貴, 《倉、庾、_的解說》 Shanghai jiaoyu chubanshe 上海教育出版社 5 (1995)  
 HUANG JINGUI 1995EHuang Jingui 黃金貴, 《倉、庾的解說》  
 HUANG JINGUI 1995FHuang Jingui 黃金貴, 《中國古人的名、字、號》 Jianghan kaogu 江漢考古 1 (1995)  
 HUANG JINGUI 1995GHuang Jingui 黃金貴, 《漢簡“中勞”、“中功”考》 Shanxi daxue xuebao 山西大學學報 2 (1995)  
 HUANG JINGUI 1996Huang Jingui 黃金貴, 《疾。病》 Yuwen xuexi 語文學習 5 (1996)  
 HUANG JINGUI 1996BHuang Jingui 黃金貴, 《古代傳播詞辨釋》 Yuwen xuexi 語文學習 1 (1996)  
 HUANG JINGUI 1996CHuang Jingui 黃金貴, 《古代文化詞語辨考 》 Hebei daxue xuebao 河北大學學報 2 (1996)  
 HUANG JINGUI 1996DHuang Jingui 黃金貴, 《說蓑笠》 文史四十輯 (1996)  
 HUANG JINGUI 1997Huang Jingui 黃金貴, 《江、河、川》 Yuwen xuexi 語文學習 3 (1997)  
 HUANG JINGUI 1997BHuang Jingui 黃金貴, 《經、絞、縊、棄市》 Yuwen xuexi 語文學習 2 (1997)  
 HUANG JINGUI 1997CHuang Jingui 黃金貴, 《上古時期的“衣”和“裳”》 Yuwen xuexi 語文學習 8 (1997)  
 HUANG JINGUI 2000BHuang Jingui 黃金貴, 《《史記》同義詞研究》 載《語苑集錦》 (2000)  
 HUANG JINGUI 2000DHuang Jingui 黃金貴, 《同義詞，同在哪里？》 浙江大學學報 4 (2000)  
 HUANG JINGUI 2001?Huang Jingui 黃金貴, 《論古漢語同義詞的識同》  
 HUANG JINGUI 2002Huang Jingui 黃金貴, 《論古漢語同義詞的构組》 浙江大學學報 1 (2002)  
HUANG JINGUI 2006 古漢語同義詞辨釋詞典 (Hangzhou: pre-publication, 2006)  
 HUANG SHOUQI 1984Huang Shouqi 黃壽祺, , et al., Chuci quanyi 楚辭全譯 (Guiyang: Guizhou renmin, 1984 )Concisely annotated useful translation 
 HUANG SHOUQI 1989Huang Shouqi 黃壽祺, Zhouyi yizhu 周易譯注 (Shanghai: Shanghaigujichubanshe, 1989 )Singularly helpful edition with excellent annotation. 
HUANG XIAODONG 2003Huang Xiaodong 黃曉冬, “荀子”單音節形容詞同義關係研究 (Chengdu: Ba Shu Shushe, 2003)Adjectival synonyms in Xunzi. 
 HUANG YONGTANG 1995Huang Yongtang 黃永堂, Guoyu quanyi 國語全譯 (Guiyang: Guizhourenmin, 1995)  
 HUANG YUNMEI 1995Huang Yunmei 黃運梅, 中學近義詞詞典 (: Jiangsu Jiaoyu Chubanshe, 1995)WANG TONGWEI NOTES: 《說明》：“本書所收近義詞1661個，分為704組。”“分組辨析的詞較多，⋯⋯其中有些不一定是近一詞，只是由於讀音相同（心酸、辛酸），或形體相近（棘手、辣手）而容易混淆的。”“每一組詞的辨析，著重介紹詞性、詞義、詞的用法。除辨析其著重點不同外，還從詞的兼性，詞義褒貶，詞的輕重程度、風格色彩，詞的搭配與組合各方面，就其不同之點，加以說明。對其中一部分詞，還指出它的適用對象、範圍以及構詞特點等。”  
 HUANG ZHENG/ZHANG YONGQUAN 1997Dūnhuáng biànwén jiàozhù 敦煌變文校注, ed. and com. by Zhēng 黃徵 and ed. and com. Zhāng Yǒngquán 張涌泉 (Beijing: Zhonghua Shuju, 1997) Dunhuang texts; Bianwen; vernacular texts; LMC; transformation texts; 變文; 敦煌
 HUANGDI NEIJING SUWEN 1955Huangdi neijing suwen 黃帝內經素問 (Shanghai: Shangwuyinshuguan, 1955)[Helpful ediiton with the old commentaries.] 
HUCKERHucker, Charles O., A Dictionary of Official Titles in Imperial China (Stanford: Stanford University Press, 1985)This is a standard dictionary for titles in Chinese history; in the database the reference is usually not to the page number but to the entry number in the dictionary.titles
HUCKER 1985Hucker, Charles, A Dictionary of Official Titles in Imperial China (Stanford: Stanford University Press, 1985)  
HUIZINGA 1938Huizinga, Johan, Homo Ludens (New York: Beacon Press, 1971 (1938))  
 HULSEWE 1985Hulsewe, R.F.P., Remnants of Qin Law (Leiden: Brill, 1985)  
HULSEWE 1987Hulsewe, A.F.P, 'Han China - a Proto 'Welfare State'?,' T'oung Pao 73.3 (1987), 265-285Old people's homes, orphanages in Han times 
 HVIDBERG 1962Hvidberg, Flemming Fries, Weeping and Laughter in the Old Testament (Copenhagen: , 1962) laugh; weep
HWPHistorisches Woerterbuch der Philosophie, ed. Joachim Ritter and ed. Karlfried Gruender (Basel: Schwab, 1971-2004)  
 HXK 1997Shi Yuxin石玉新, Xu Junyuan 徐俊元 and Zhang Zhanjun張占軍, Huaxia xingshi kao 華夏姓氏考 (Shijiazhuang: Hebei kexue jishu chubanshe, 1997) names
HYDCD(RED.)Hànyǔ dàcídiVan [Encyclopedic Dictionary of Chinese - Edition in Reduced Format] : suóyìnběn 漢語大辭典 : 縮印本, ed. in chief Luó Zhúfēng 羅竹風 (Shanghai: Hanyu dacidian chubanshe, 1997) dictionary; dictionaries; encyclopedy
 HYDZDHànyǔ dàzìdiǎn [Dictionary of Chinese Characters] 漢語大字典, ed. Lǐ Géfēi 李格非 (Wuhan: Hubei cishu chubanshe/Sichuan cishu chubanshe, 1996)edition in reduced sizedictionary Chinese characters; Chinese graphs
 IMBER 1975Imber, Alan, Kuo Yü : an early Chinese text and its relationship with the Tso Chuan (Stockholm: University of Stockholm, 1975) 國語
INDEX ZTJSodōshu sakuin [Index to the Collection from the Patriarchs' Hall] 祖堂集索引, ed. Yanagida Seizan 柳田聖山 (Kyoto: Kyoto Daigaku Jinbun Kagaku Kenkyūsho, 1980-82)1740 pages!! Between 1980 and 1982 there appeared a work which had great influence on the research on ZTJ. This was the monumental three-volume index to ZTJ ('Sōdōshū sakuin 祖堂集索引'). This work was based on Yanagida's habit of producing a card for every word and phrase in ZTJ. Finally there were ten-thousands of cards which he had collected over a period of more than twenty years. These cards became the basis for the edition of the Index.ZTJ index; Zutangji; Zutang ji; Chodangjip; Sodooshuu; 祖堂集
IORDANSKAJA 1996Iordanskaja, Lidija, Slava Paperno and Richard L. Leed, A Russian-English Collocational Dictionary of the Human Body (Columbus, Ohio: Slavica, 1996)A wonderfully detailed survey of the ways words for the body and its parts are used in Russian. A unique work which certainly inspires historical comparison with China.Body, body parts, Mel'cuk
ISHII 1986Ishii Shūdō 石井修道, 《泉州福先招慶院の淨修禪師省僜と《祖堂集》》 Komazawa Daigaku Bukkyōgaku kenkyū kiyō 駒澤大學佛教學部研究紀要 44 (1986)This is a study of the the author of the preface of ZTJ祖堂集, ZTJ, Sodooshuu, ZTJ preface, ZTJ textual sutdies, Jingxiu, Shengdeng, Wendeng
 ITO TOMOATSU 1979Ito Tomoatsu 伊東倫厚, Baihutong suoyin 白虎通索引 (Tokyo: Tofu shoten, 1979 )Plain edition with numbered paragraphs, including an index that excludes grammatical particles. 
 J. R. HIGHTOWER 1952 Hightower, J.R. , Han Shi Wai Chuan (Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1952 )[Eminently useful for its summary of early research, in spite of its flaws in the translation.] 
J.BOEHMEBoehme, J., Die Seele und das Ich  
 JAMES 1997James, Susan, Passion and Action (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1997) passions, feelings, Spinoza, Descartes
JAMMER 1969Jammer, Max, Concepts of space: the history of theories of space in physics (Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1969)  
JAMMER 1999Jammer, Max, Concepts of Force (New York: Dover Publications, 1999 (1957))  
JAN YUNHUA 1978Jan, Yun-hua, 'The Bodhisattva Idea in Chinese Literature : Typology and Significance,' in: The Bodhisattva Doctrine in Buddhism, ed. Leslie Kawamura (Calgary: , 1978), 125-152 Buddhism doctrine, Buddhist doctrine, Mahayana Buddhism, bodhisattva
 JANKELEVITCH 1950L'IRONIE OU LA BONNE CONSCIENCE (Paris: PUF, 1950)  
JGJWZD 1993Xu Zhongshu 徐中舒, Jiagu jin wen zidian 甲骨金文字典 (: , 1993) bone and bronze inscriptions
 JI YUWEN 1991 中小學同義詞詞典 (: Jilin Wenshi Chubanshe, 1991)WANG TONGWEI NOTES: 《編寫說明》：“本詞典所收的各組同義詞，是基本意義相同的詞，即指同一事物對象的詞，如‘男人 男子 男子漢’⋯⋯。意義相近，但不是指同一事物對象的近義詞，如‘愛戴 敬愛’⋯⋯等，本詞典不收。”很難做到，比如2頁【愛情、情網】所指不大一樣，【瞅、顧、觀、看、瞟、瞥、瞧、覷、視、望】不但不能說是指同一事物對象的詞，而且動作也不表示同樣的動作。可見，還是不太注重理論上的界定。 “本詞典對每一組同義詞，先指出共同的詞性，註明共同的意義，再對各個詞的不同點一一加以辨析。辨析的範圍包括所含的意味、表示的側重點、意義的輕重、感情色彩、使用的範圍、搭配的對象、語法功能、適用的語體八個方面。重點是對各個同義詞不同點的辨析。”Modern Chinese Synonym dictionary
 JIANG BIXING 1987Jiang Bixing 江必興, 常用文言同義詞辨析 (: Hunan Renmin Chubanshe, 1987)WANG TONGWEI NOTES: “本書收文言同義詞三百餘組，計一千餘詞。各組同義詞的辨析，不僅述其同，而且說其異；或同或異，不臆測妄斷，不想當然，而以古人之言或古人之文為證；辨析有據，條理清晰，言簡意賅，好懂易記，最適合各類電視大學、業餘大學、函授大學學員和中學語文教師、語文專科進修者自學研習，也可供中學高年級學生課外閱讀參考。 “本書屬工具書性質，正文按每組首字音序編排，書前附有分組目錄，書後附有分詞音序索引，既可閱讀，又可檢索，使用甚為方便。 “本書從初稿到定稿，雖歷經數年，多次修改，仍有一些不足之處，如有些常用的文言詞還未收入，有的例句出處較偏，有的辨析疏於簡略，但它畢竟是一部對讀者極有參考價值的力作，因而還是就此付印。” 錯誤：219頁，豕彘豚豬條，“這一組詞都指豬，不過，先秦，‘豕’、‘彘’指大豬；‘豬’‘豚’指小豬。”如： 至攘人犬豕雞豚，其不義又甚入園圃竊桃、李。（《墨子．非攻》） 雞豚狗彘之畜，無失其時，七十者可以食肉矣。（《齊桓晉文之事》） Chinese Synonym Dictionary
 JIANG HAO 1990Jiang Hao 江灝, Jinguwen Shangshu quan yi 今古文尚書全譯 (Guiyang: Guizhourenmin, 1990 )Serviceable complete annotated translation. 
JIANG LANSHENG 1987Jiāng Lánshēng 江藍生, 《八卷本《搜神記》語言的時代》 Zhongguo yuwen 中國語文 4 (1987) Late Middel Chinese; LMC texts; 搜神記
 JIANG LANSHENG 1990Jiang Lansheng 江藍生, 《圖、詢、諏、咨、訪辨析》 Wen shi zhishi 文史知識 8 (1990)  
 JIANG LANSHENG 1990BJiang Lansheng 江藍生, 《《爾雅》中的一組同義動詞》 Renda fuyin ziliao yuyan wenzixue 人大复印資料語言文字學 2 (1990)  
JIANG LIANGFU 2000Jiang Liangfu 姜良夫, 楚辭通故 (Kunming: Yunnan Renmin Chubanshe, 2000)  
 JIANG LIHONG 1994Dūnhuáng wénxiàn yǔyán cídiǎn [Dictionary of the Language of Dūnháng Literature] 敦煌文獻語言詞典, ed. Jiǎng Lǐhóng 蔣禮鴻 (Hangzhou: Hangzhou daxue chubanshe, 1994) Dunhuang texts; vernacular language; LMC; Late Middle Chinese; dictionary; semantics
 JIANG NANHUA 1995Jiang Nanhua 蔣南華, Xunzi quanyi 荀子全譯 (Guiyang: Guizhourenmin, 1995)Interesting complete version with concise annotation. 
 JIANG SHAOYU 1985Jiǎng Shàoyú 蔣紹愚, 《《祖堂集》詞語試釋》 Zhongguo yuwen 中國語文 2 (1985), 142-147 Zutang ji; Zutangji; ZTJ semantics; 祖堂集
 JIANG SHAOYU 1989Jiang Shaoyu 蔣紹愚, 《漢語表“紅”的顏色詞群分析（下）》 (1989)  
JIANG SHAOYU 1990Jiǎng Shàoyú 蔣紹愚, Táng shī yǔyán yánjiū[A Study of the Language of Tang poetry] 唐詩語言研究 (Zhengzhou: Zhongzhou guji chubanshe, 1990) Vernacular Chinese; LMC; Late Middle Chinese; historical syntax; Tang poetry
JIANG SHAOYU 1994Jiǎng Shàoyú 蔣紹愚, Jìndài hànyǔ yánjiū gàikuàng [A Survey Study on Early Mandarin] 近代漢語研究概況 (Beijing: Beijing daxue chubanshe, 1994) vernacular Chinese; Late Middle Chinese; LMC; early Mandarin; Chinese syntax; 近代漢語
 JIANG SHULI 1987Jiang Shuli 姜書利, 《“年、歲” 异名考》 Hulan shi zhuan xuebao 呼蘭師專學報 4 (1987)  
 JIANG XUCHENG 1989BJiang Xucheng 蔣繼騁, 《試論古漢語同義詞及其辨析》 Gu Hanyu yanjiu 古漢語研究 4 (1989)  
JIANG/CAO 1997Jiāng Lánshēng 江藍生 and CáoGuǎngshùn 曹廣順, Táng Wǔdài yǔyán cídiǎn [A Dictionary of the Language of the Tang and Five Dynasties Periods] 唐五代語言詞典 (Shanghai: Shanghai jiaoyu chubanshe, 1997)This a a concise, very useful dictionary for some vernacular words of the Tand and Five Dynasties periods; examples mainly from the Bianwen literature, ZTJ, and Tang poetryvernacular language; language Tang; language Five Dynasties; semantics
 JIAO XUN 1983Jiao Xun 焦循, Mengzi zhengyi 孟子正義 (Peking: Zhonghua shuju, 1983)2 vols. [The most convenient available traditional edition, extensively annotated.] 
 JIN WENSHU 1992Jin Wenshu 金文舒 and JinRongquan 金榮權, 《比較《左傳》與《戰國策》的外交辭令 : 兼談春秋戰國的社會心態》 Xinyang Shifan Xueyuan xuebao 信陽師範學院學報 1992.2, 82-89 左傳; 戰國策
 JINGANG SANMEI JINGJīngāng sānmèi jīng [Sūtra of the Admantine Samādhi] 金剛三昧經 (Taishō; 9/273: 365-374)This text is apocryph. For a study and translation see Buswell 1989.Buddhist texts; sutras; apocryphon; Zen texts; Zen doctrine
JINGDECHUANDENGLUDàoyuán 道原, Jǐngdé chuándēng lù [The Record of the Transmission of the Lamp Published in the Jǐngdé Era] 景德傳燈錄 (Taishō; 51/2076: 196-467)This text in 30 fascicles was edited in 1004 and submitted to Emperor Zhēnzōng 真宗 (r. 993-1022). Subsequently it was recognized as the first 'official' historical work of the Chán School. In 1011 the text was incorporated in the Chinese Buddhist canon (Tripitaka), sanctioned by the Emperor.Zen Buddhist texts; transmission text; Buddhism historical texts; Buddhism biographic texts; 景德傳燈錄; 道原
 JINSHUFáng Xuánlíng 房玄齡, Jìnshū [History of the Jin Dynasty] 晉書 (Beijing: Zhonghua shuju, 1974)房玄齡 (578-648); compiled in 644 (646)historical texts; 25 histories
JIUTANGSHULiú Xǔ 劉煦, Jiù Táng shū [Old History of the Tang] 舊唐書 (Beijing: Zhonghua shuju, 1974)劉煦 (887-946); compiled 940-945.historical works; 25 histories
JOHNSON 2000Johnson, Dale R., A Glossary of Words and Phrases in the Oral Performing and Dramatic Literatures of the Jin, Yuan, and Ming (Ann Arbor: Center for Chinese Studies/Univ. of Michigan, 2000) vernacular Chinese; colloquial Chinese; Yuan drama
 JONG 1979AJong, J.W. de, 'Buddha's Word in China,' in: Buddhist Studies by J. W. de Jong, ed. Gregory Schopen (Berkeley: Asian Humanities Press, 1979), 77-102 Chinese Buddhism
JONG 1979BJong, J.W. de, 'Emptiness,' in: Buddhist Studies by J. W. de Jong, ed. Gregory Schopen (Berkely: Asian Humanities Press, 1979), 59-68 Buddhist doctrine; emptiness; sunyata; 空
 JONG 1979CJong, J.W. de, 'A Brief survey of Chinese Buddhist Historiography,' in: Buddhist Studies by J. W. de Jong, ed. Gregory Schopen (Berkely: Asian Humanities Press, 1979), 102-112 Buddhism history; Chinese Buddhism; historiography
 JONG 1979DJong, J.W. de, 'The Absolute in Buddhist Thought,' in: Buddhist Studies by J. W. de Jong (Berkeley: Asian Humanities Press, 1979), 43-52 Buddhism doctrine; truth; Buddhist philosophy
 JONG 1979EJong, J.W. de, 'The Study of Buddhism : Problems and Perspectives,' in: Buddhist Studies by J. W. de Jong (Berkeley: Asian Humanities Press, 1979), 15-28 Buddhism; Buddhist studies
 JORGENSEN 1979Jorgensen, John A., The Earliest Text of Ch'an Buddhism : The Long Scroll (M.A. thesis, Australian National University, 1979) Zen texts; Chan texts; early Zen; Bodhidharma; Zen doctrine; Zen history; 菩提達摩；二入四行論
 JORGENSEN 1987Jorgensen, John A., 'The 'Imperial' Lineage of Ch'an Buddhism : The Role of Confucianism and Ancestror Worship in Ch'an's Search ofr Legitimation in the Mid-T'ang Dynasty,' Papers on Far Eastern History 35 (1987), 89-134 Chan Buddhim; Zen Buddhism; Buddhism Tang; Zen history; Zen politics
 JUEGUANLUNJuéguān lùn [Treatise on the Transcendence of Cognition] : (in: Suzuki Daisetzu zenshū) 絕觀論 vol.2: 188-209, ed. Suzuki Daisetzu T. 鈴木大拙 (Tokyo: Iwanami shoten, 1968)Originally on PELLIOT 2045. 2074. 2885. This text is attributed to Bodhidharma but actually contains materials of the early Chán School; the full title is: Sān-zāng fǎ-shī Pútídámó jué-guān lùn 三藏法師菩提達摩絕觀論; the text consists of a dialogue between 'Mister Entered-the- Principle' (rù-lǐ xiān-shēng 入理先生) and his disciple 'Conditioned Teaching' (Yuán-mén 緣門); the text is usually connected to the teaching of Niútóu 牛頭; on editions and studies of this text see ZENSEKI KAIDAI: 456early Zen texts; Chan texts; Zen doctrine; Bodhidharma; 牛頭
KADERAS 1998Kaderas, Christoph, Die Leishu der imperialen Bibliothek des Kaisers Qianlong (reg. 1736-1796) : Untersuchungen zur chinesischen Enzyklopaedie (Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz, 1998)Helpful survey of the organisation of the main encyclopaedias of China, with an interesting terminological introduction on the notion of the encyclopaedia. Indispensable handbook. 
KAESTNER 1981Kaestner, Ursula, 'Bezeichnungen fuer Sklaven,' in: Soziale Typenbegriffe. : Untersuchungen ausgewaehlter altgriechischer sozialer Typenbegriffe 3, E.D. Welskopf (Berlin: Akademie Verlag, 1981)  
 KAIYUAN SHIJIAO LUZhìshēng 智昇, Kāyuán shìjiào lù [A Record of Buddhism during the Kāi-yuán Era] 開元釋教錄 (Taishō; 55/2154)Zhisheng (ca. 669-740)Buddhism Tang; Buddhism historical texts; Buddhism history
 KAIYUAN ZHANJING 1989Qutan Xida 瞿曇悉達, Tang Kaiyuan zhanjing 唐開元占經 (Peking: Zhongguo Shudian, 1989)p. 742 has crucial passage on the zero in India. This is an eigth century work. Verify. 
 KALTENMARK 1987Kaltenmark, M. , Le Lie-sien tchouan, Réimpression de l'édition de 1953 avec corrigenda et nouval index (Paris: Colle4ge de France, 1987 (1953))[Masterful revised edition and study, with a thoroughly reliable translation.] 
 KAMATA 1981Kamata Shigeo 鐮天茂雄, Chūgoku bukkyō-shi jiten[A Historical Dictionary of Chinese Buddhism] 中國佛教史辭典 (Tokyo: Tōkyodō shuppan, 1981) dictionary Buddhism; Chinese Buddhism; Buddhism history
 KAMENAROVIC 1987Kamenarovic, Ivan P., Xun Zi [Siun Tseu] (Paris: Cerf, 1987)  
 KAN XULIANG 1988Kǎn Xùliáng 闞緒良, 《《祖堂集》中的疑問副詞‘還’，‘可’》 in: Dì sān jiè jìndài hànyǔ yánjiū tǎohuì lùnwén 第二屆近代漢語研究討會論文 (: , 1988)Zhang Meilan?Zutang ji; Zutangji; ZTJ syntax; interrogative adverbs; structure words; question sentence
KARASHIMA 1997Karshima Seishi 辛靜志, 《漢譯佛典的語言研究》 Suyuyan yanjiu 俗語言研究 4 (1997), 29-49 Middle Chinese syntax; sentence final particles; Buddhist texts; sutras; Han Buddhist translations; Zhu Fonian; EMC
 KARASHIMA/NATTIER 2005Karashima Seishi and NattierJan , 《秋露子》 in: Annula Report of The International Research Institute for Advanced Buddhology at Soka University for the Academic Year 2004 (: , 2005) Buddhist texts; Buddhist translations; transliterations
 Karlgren (1944)Karlgren, Bernhard, 'Glosses on the Siao Ya Odes,' Bulletin of The Museum of Far Eastern Antiquities 16 (1944), 25-169 詩經
 KARLGREN 1944AKarlgren, Bernhard, 'Glosses on the Siao Ya Odes,' Bulletin of The Museum of Far Eastern Antiquities 16 (1944), 25-169  
 KARLGREN 1950The Book of Odes, transl. by Bernhard Karlgren (Stockholm: Museum of Far Eastern Antiquities, 1950) 詩經; translations; AC texts
KAWAMURA 1978The Bodhisattva doctrine in Buddhism, ed. Leslie S. Kawamura (Calgary: , 1978) Buddhism doctrine, Buddhist doctrine, Mahayana Buddhism, bodhisattva
 KENNER 1961Kenner, Hedwig, Weinen und Lachen in der griechischen Kunst (Wien: , 1960) laugh; weep
KESSEL 2001Kessel, Martina, Langeweile. Zum Umgang mit Zeit und Gefuehlen in Deutschland vom spaeten 18. bis zum fruehen 20. Jahrhundert (Goettingen: , 2001)  
KEY RAY CHONG 1990Chong, Key Ray, Cannibalism in China (Wakefield, N.H.: Longwood Academic, 1990)  
 KIESCHNICK 1997Kieschnick, John, The Eminent Monk : Buddhist Ideals in Medieval Chinese Hagiography (Honolulu: Univ. of Hawaii Press, 1997) Buddhist hagiography; Buddhism biography; Buddhist biography; monks; nuns
KIESCHNICK 2003Kieschnick, John, The Impact of Buddhim on Chinese Material Culture (Princetion/Oxford: Princeton Univ. Press, 2003)This is an excellent survey on the impact of Buddhism on Chinese material cuture, as exemplified by the historical development of a number of material items such as Buddhist relics; images; the monks' robes; religious books; monasteries; chairs; sugar; tea; etc.Buddhism material culture; relics; iconography
KING 1911King, Franklin H., Farmers of Forty Centuries. Or, Permanent Agricutlure in China, Korea and Japan (Emmaus: Rodale, 1973 (1911))  
KLIBANSKY 1964Klibansky, Raymund, Erwin Panowsky and Fritz Saxl, Saturn and Melancholy. Studies in the history of natural Philosophy, Religion and Art (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1964)  
 KNOBLOCK 1988FFKnoblock, John, Xunzi. A Translation and Study of the Complete Works (Stanford: Stanford University Press, 1988ff)3 vols. [Nicely annotated, but as a translation much inferior to Koester below.] 
 KNOX 1961Knox, Norman, The Word Irony and its Context: 1500-1755 (Durham: Duke University Press, 1961)  
KOBAYASHI 1961Kobayashi, Enshō, 'Ichigyō zammai shikō [Extensive Study of the Term One-practice Samādhi],' Zengaku kenkyū 禪學研究 51 (1961), 176-186 Buddhist doctrine; Zen doctrine; Buddhist philosophy; Zen terms
 KOGA 1978Kodo Hidehiko 古賀英彥, 《《祖堂集》人名索引》 Zen bunka kiyō 禪文化記要 10 (1978) ZTJ; Zutang ji; Sodooshuu; personal names; index
 KOGA 1985Koga, Hidehiko, 'Zen goroku o nomu tame no kibon go shokō [A First Draft for a Basic Vocabulary for the Reading of Zen Buddhist Recorded Saying],' Zengaku kenkyū 禪學研究 , 1985 Zen texts; Chan texts; Buddhism semantics; yulu; recorded sayings; 語錄
 KOGA 1991Koga, Hidehiko, 'Zen goroku o nomu tame no kibon go - zoku [A Basic Vocabulary for the Reading of Zen Buddhist Recorded Saying - Continuation],' Zengaku kenkyū 禪學研究 , 1991 Zen texts; Chan texts; Buddhism semantics; yulu; recorded sayings; 語錄
 KOREAN BUDDHISM 1993The History and Culture of Buddhism in Korea, ed. The Korean Buddhist Research Institute (Seoul: Dongguk Univ. Press, 1993) Korean Buddhism; tripitaka
 KOREAN BUDDHISM 1994Buddhist Thought in Korea, The Korean Buddhist Research Institute (Seoul: Dongguk Univ. Press, 1994) Korean Buddhism; Buddhism doctrine; Buddhism history
 KOROMOGAWA 1998Koromogawa Kenji 衣川賢次, 《《祖堂集》札記》 Zen bunka kenkyū kiyō 24 (1998), 113-126 Zutangji; Sodooshuu; Chodangjip; ZTJ; 祖堂集; ZTJ textual studies
KOSAKA 2000Kōsaka Jun'ichi 香阪順一, Báihuà yǔhuì yánjiū [Studies in the Vocabulary of Vernacular Chinese] 白話語匯研究, transl. by Lánshēng 江藍生 and transl. by Bái Wéiguó 百維國 (Beijing: Zhonghua shuju, 2000 (1997)) M iddle Chinese semantics; vernacular Chinese; LMC
KOSELLECK 1972-97Koselleck, Reinhart, , et al., Geschichtliche Grundbegriffe (Stuttgart: Klett-Cotta, 1972-97)  
 KOSTER 1967Koester, Hermann, Hsun Tzu (Kaldenkirchen: Steyler Verlag, 1967 )Most reliable translation so far. 
 KOUYUCIDIAN 1989Anon. , 漢語口語詞典 (Huhehaote: Neimenggu Renmin Chubanshe, 1989)Convenient small handbook, with useful but unattributed example sentencesColloquial Chinese, dialects, modern Chinese,
 KRAMERS 1950Kramers, R.P. , K'ung Tzu Chia Yu (Leiden: Brill, 1950)[Partial translation, quite useful. Excellent introduction.] 
KRASOVEC 1999Krašovec, J., Reward, Punishment, and Forgiveness: The Thinking and Beliefs of Ancient Israel in the Light of Greek and modern Views (Leiden: Brill, 1999)  
 KREMER 1961Das Lachen in der deutschen Sprache und Literatur des Mittelalters (dissertation, Bonn University, 1961) lauch
KRSH 1998Karashima Seishi 辛山＋鳥靜志, A Glossary of DharmarakSsa's Translation of the Lotus Sutra 正法華經詞典, ed. in chief Yuichi Kajiyama (Tokyo: The International Research Institute for Advanced Buddhology Soka University, 1998) (Bibliotheca Philologica et Philosphica Buddhica; 1)This is a glossary with English translations and text references of the LOTUSBuddhist texts; Mahayana texts; sutras; glossary; Lotus
KUBIN 2001Kubin, Wolfgang, Symbols of Anguish: In Search of Melancholy in China (Schweizer Asiatische Studien. Monographien, Bd. 3) (Zürich: , 2001) (Schweizer Asiatische Studien. Monographien; 3)  
 KUEHN 1974Kuehn, Joachim, Gescheiterte Sprachkritik. Fritz mauthners Leben und Werk (: , 1974)  
KUENSTLER 1967Kuenstler, Mieczyslaw Jerzy, Formations adverbiales a quasi-suffixe en chinois archaique et dans la langue de l'epoque Han.   
 KWONG-LOI SHUN 1997Shun, Kwong-loi, Mencius and Early Chinese Thought (Stanford: Stanford University Press, 1997) Confucianism; Menzius; philosophy; AC texts;
LACKNER 1984Lackner, Michael, Der chinesische Traumwald (Frankfurt/M, Bern, New York: Lang, 1985)  
LAFAYE 1884Lafaye, B., Dictionnaire des synonymes de la langue francaise. Avec une introduction sur la theorie des synonymes. : Ouvrage qui a obtenu de l'Institut le prix de Linguistique en 1853 et en 1858 (5th ed., Paris: Hachette, 1884)  
 LAFITTE 1994Lafitte, Jean-Jeacques, Le reve du papillon (Paris: Albin Michel, 1994)  
 LAGERWEYLagerwey, John, The Annals of Wu and Yueh , Part I. Ph.D. thesis (: Harvard University, )Translates chapters 1-5, excellent critical introduction. 
LAI 1977ALai, Whalen W., 'The Meaning of 'Mind-only' (weixin) : An Analysis of a Sinitic Mahāyāna Phenomenon,' Philosophy East and West 27.1 (1977), 65-84 Chinese Buddhism, Buddhism doctrine, Buddhist doctrine, mind-only
 LAI 1977BLai, Whalen W., 'Chinese Buddhist Causation Theories : The Analysis of the Sinitic Mahāyāna Understanding of pratiitya-samutpāda,' Philosophy East and West 27.3 (1977), 241-264 Mahayana Buddhism, Buddhist doctrine, Buddhism doctrine, Chinese Buddhism, prtitya-samutpada, dependent co-origination
 LAI 1979Lai, Whalen, 'Ch'an Metaphors: Waves, Water, Mirror, Lamp,' Philosophy East and West 29.3 (1979), 245-253 Zen metaphor; Chan texts; Zen texts; Zen history
 LAI 1980Lai, Whalen W., 'Further Developments of the Two Truths Theory in China,' Philosophy East and West 30 (1980), 139-162 Mahayana Buddhism, Buddhist doctrine, Buddhism doctrine, Chinese Buddhism, two truths
 LAI 1983Lai, Whalen W., 'The Pure and the Impure : The Mencian Problematik in Chinese Buddhism,' in: Early Ch'an in China and Tibet, ed. Whalen W. Lai and ed. Lewis R. Lancaster (Berkeley: Asian Humanities Press, 1983), 299-326 Mahayana Buddhism, Buddhist doctrine, Buddhism doctrine, Chinese Buddhism, Mencius
 LAI YANYUAN 1972Lai Yanyuan 賴炎元,, Hanshiwaizhuan jinzhu jinyi 韓詩外傳今註今譯 (Taibei: Shangwuyinshuguan, 1972)[Useful translation but unreliable text.] 
 LAI/LANCASTER 1983Early Ch'an in China and Tibet, ed. Whalen W. Lai and ed. Lewis R. Lancaster (Berkeley: Asian Humanities Press, 1983) (Berkeley Buddhist Studies Series; 5) Mahayana Buddhism, Buddhist doctrine, Buddhism doctrine, Chinese Buddhism, Buddhism history, Tibetan Buddhism, early Chan, early Zen
LALANDE 2002Lalande, Andre, Vocabulaire technique et critique de la philosophie (Paris: PUF, 2002)  
LAMOTTE 1960Lamotte, Étienne, 'MaNNjusSri,' T'oung Pao 48.1-3 (1960), 1-96 Buddhism, hagiography, bodhisattva, buddhas, Manjusri, Buddhism doctrine, Buddhist doctrine
LAMOTTE 1976Lamotte, Étienne, The Teaching of Vimalakirti (London/Henley/Boston: Routledge & Kegan, 1976) Buddhist doctrine, Buddhism doctrine, bodhisatta, sutras, Buddhist texts, Mahayana texts, Vimalakirti, Buddhism translations
 LANCASTER 1977Prajñāpāramitā and Related Systems : Studies in Honor of Edward Conze, ed. Lewis Lancaster (Korea: ??, 1977) Buddhism doctrine, Buddhist doctrine, Prajnaparamita, perfection of wisdom, Mahayana texts
LANCASTER 1978Lancaster, Lewis, 'The Bodhisattva Concept : A Study of the Chinese Buddhist Canon,' in: The Bodhisattva doctrine in Buddhism, ed. Leslie Kawamura (Calgary: , 1978), 153-164typology of bodhisattvas in Chinese BuddhismBuddhism doctrine, Buddhist doctrine, Mahayana Buddhism, bodhisattva
 LANCASTER/PARK 1979Lancaster, Lewis and Park Sung-Bae, The Korean Buddhist Canon : A Descriptive Catalogue (Berkeley: Univ. of California Press, 1979) Buddhist canon, tripitaka, Buddhist texts, Buddhism reference
LANGIUS 1631Langius, Johannes, Anthologia sive Florilegium rerum et materiarum selectarum (: Wilhelm Christian Glaser, 1631)  
LANKA(A)Léngqié ābáduōluó bǎo jīng 楞伽阿跋多羅寶經, tr. GuNnabhadra (Taishō; 16/670)GuNnabhadra (394-468)Buddhist texts; Mahayana texts; sutras; Lankavatara
LANKA(B)Rù Léngqié jīng [Laṇkāvatāra sūtra] 入楞伽經, transl. by Bodhiruci (?-527) (Taishō; 16/671: 514-586)One of the important Mahayana sutras in China. It includes a discussion of the nature of consciousness and tries to combine Yogacara thought (alayavijnana) with Tathagatagarbha (Buddha nature) theories. A translation see in Suzuki 1973; for an analysis of the content see Suzuki 1991.Buddhist texts; Triptitaka; sutras; Lankavatara; tathagatagarbha; alayavijnana; Buddha nature
 LAPP 1992Lapp, Edgar, Linguistik der Ironie (Tuebingen: Narr, 1992)  
 LAU 1979Confucius: The Analects, transl. by D.C. Lau (New York: Penguin Books, 1979) Confucianism; translations; AC texts
LAUFFER 1981Lauffer, Siegfried, 'Polites,' in: Soziale Typenbegriffe : Untersuchungen ausgewählter altgriechischer sozialer Typenbegriffe 3, E.C. Welskopf (Berlin: Akademie Verlag, 1981)  
LAUSBERG 1990Lausberg, Heinrich, Handbuch der literarischen Lhetorik (Stuttgart: Franz Steiner Verlag, 1990)  
 LAY 1990Lay, U Ko, Guide to Tripitaka (Delhi: Sri Satguru Publications, 1990) (Bibliotheka Indo-Buddhica; 71)Not a crucial handbook, but a simple introduction to the Tripitaka.bibliography Buddhism; Buddhist texts; tripitaka
 LEGGE Legge, J. , Li Ki (: Paragon Press, )[Very fine literal translation with sundy annotations] 
 LEI QINGYI 1994Lei Qingyi 雷慶翼, Chuci zhengjie 楚辭正解 (Shanghai: Xuelin chubanshe , 1994 )Commentary and argumentative study of the older parts of the book. Useful supplement to Chén Zizhǎn's more useful work 
LEIBNIZ 1704Leibniz, Gotfried Wilhelm, Table de definitions, pp. 437-, ed. Louis Couturat (Hildesheim: Olms, 1966)  
 LEIPIANSīmǎ Guāng 司馬光, , et al., Lèipiān 類篇 (Beijing: Zhonghua shuju, 1984)ed. in 1066; The Zhonghuo shuju edition is based on the 1706 edition 
LENGQIE SHIZI JIJìngjué 淨覺, Léngqié shīzī jì [Record on the Masters and Disciples of the Lañkāvatāra] 楞伽師資記 (Taishō; 85/2837: 1283-1290)Jìngjué (683-?); PELLIOT 3294, 3436, 3537, 3703, 4564; STEIN 2054. This is a transmission text of the Early Chán School. Tr. in FAURE 1989: 87-182, CLEARY 1986: 17-78, YANAGIDA 1971: 49-326.Lankavatara; Northern School; early transmission texts; early Chan; early Zen; Zen texts; history of the lamp; 淨覺
LESTRINGANT 1997Lestringant, Frank, Cannibals: The Discovery and Representation of the Cannibal from Columbus to Jules Verne (Berkeley: Berkeley University Press, 1997)  
LETTRES PERSANESMontesquieu, , Lettres Persanes, ed. Paul Vernière and ed. Cathrine Volpilhac-Auger (Paris: Livres de Poche, 2001)  
 LEVI 1981Lévi, Jean , Le livre du prince Shang (Paris: Flammarion, 1981)  
 LI BINGJIE 2003Li Bingjie 李炳傑, 同義辭典 (Taipei: Guoyu Ribao Chubanshe, 2003)WANG TONGWEI NOTES: 林良寫的《序》：“同義詞是指意義相同和意義相近的詞語。” 作者自己的《前言》：“同樣一件事情，一種東西，因為地方的不同，時代的不同，宗教的說法，民間的傳說，故事的編造，歷史的事實，以及文人等為求變化的創思，於是出現了許多不同的名稱，這就是‘同義詞’。”這段很好，是對同義詞的另類的定義。 有錯誤，比如347頁“犬部”：“狗，古代稱體形大的為犬，小的為狗，現在用作‘犬’的通稱。” CLASSICAL CHINESE SYNONYM DICTIONARY
 LI CHANGREN 1996Li Changren 李長仁, 《《說文解字》异詞同訓的語義分析》 Songliao xuekan 松遼學刊 4 (1996)  
 LI CHANGREN 1996BLi Changren 李長仁 , 《漢語中同義詞詞匯化的問題 （俄）》 Guizhou shida xuebao 貴州師大學報 4 (1996)  
 LI CHANGREN 1996CLi Changren 李長仁, 《漢語同義詞的狗詞法作用及其_C0B4_源（俄）》 Renda fuyin hanyu wenzixue 人大复印·語言文字學 3 (1996)  
LI CHONGXING 1990Lǐ Chóngxīng 李崇興, 《《祖堂集》中的助詞‘去’》 Zhongguo yuwen 中國語文 2 (1990), 71-74 Zutang ji; Zutangji; ZTJ syntax; auxiliary words; particles；祖堂集
 LI CHUANSHU 1997Li Chuanshu 李傳書, 《《說文》异詞同訓的定位分析》 長沙電力學院學報 3 (1997)  
 LI CHUANSHU 1997BLi Chuanshu 李傳書, 《古代漢語中同素异序詞的研究》 Guizhou wenshi congkan 貴州文史叢刊 5 (1997)  
 LI CHUANSHU 1997CLi Chuanshu 李傳書, 《《說文段注》對同義名詞的辨析》 Chenyang shiyuan xuebao 沈陽師院學報 3 (1997)  
 LI ERGUANG 1998Li Ergang 李爾鋼, Xinshu quanyi 新書全譯 (Guizhou: Guizhourenminchubanshe, 1996) 新書
 LI HUANIAN 1994Li Huanian 李華年, Xinxu quanyi 新序全譯 (Guiyang: Guizhourenmin, 1994 )[Serviceable concisely annotated complete translation. 
 LI MIAN 1990Li Mian 李勉, Guanzi jinzhu jinyi 管子今註今譯 (Taibei: Shangwu yinshuguan , 1990 )Useful but hasty crib with fairly detailed annotation. 
LI QINGSHAN 1996Li Qingshan 李慶善, Zhongguoren xinlu - Cong min yanyu dan minxin 中國人新論。從民諺語看民心 (Peking: Zhongguo shehuikexue chubanshe, 1996) 成語 proverbs mentality folklore philosopholklore
LI QUAN 1992Lǐ Quán 李泉, 《敦煌變文中的助詞系統》 Yuyan yanjiu 語言研究 1 (1992), 37-52 LMC; Vernacular Chinese; particles; verbal suffixes; auxiliary words; Transformation texts; bianwen; Dunhuang texts; 敦煌；變文
 LI RENJIAN 1982Li Renjian 李人鑒, 《先秦四組動詞同義詞辨析》 Yangzhou shiyuan xuebao 揚州師院學報 3 - 4 (1982) synonyms
 LI RENJIAN 1982CLi Renjian 李人鑒, 《釋“疾”、“病”、“疾病”》 Zhongxue yuwen jiaoxue 中學語文教學 7 (1982) semantics
 LI RENJIAN 1984BLi Renjian 李人鑒, 《怎樣探求古漢語同義詞之間的差別》 Yangzhou Shiyuan xuebao 揚州師院學報 1 (1984) synonyms
LI SHAN 1997Li Shan 李埏 and Wu Jianguo 武建國, 中國古代土地國有制史 (Kunming: Yunnan Renmin Chubanshe, 1997)  
 LI SIMING 1983Lǐ Sīmíng 李思明, 《《祖堂集》中的能可助動詞‘得，可，能，解’的異同》 in: Yǔwén xīnlùn 語文新論 (Taiyuan: Shandong jiaoyu chubanshe, 1983)Zhang Meilan?Zutang ji; Zutangji; ZTJ syntax; auxiliary words; modal verbs; possiblility; capability; dynamic modality
LI SIMING 1991Lǐ Sīmíng 李思明, 《《祖堂集》中的‘得’字的考察》 Gu Hanyu yanjiu 古漢語研究 3 (1991)Zhang Meilan?Zutang ji; Zutangji; ZTJ syntax; auxiliary words; particles；祖堂集; suffixes
 LI WANSHOU 1993Li Wanshou 李萬壽, Yanzichunqiu quanyi 晏子春秋全譯 (Guiyang: Guizho1urenmin, 1993 )Useful complete translation with concise modern annotation. 
 LI WEI Li Wei 李煒, Shiji yinshi dongci fenxi 《史記》飲食動詞分析  
 LI WEI 1994 Li Wei 李煒, 《《古代“死”的別名》補遺 》 Da fuyin ziliao yuyan wenzixue 大复印資料語言文字學 9 (1994)  
 LI WEIQI 1989Li Weiqi 李維琦, , et al., 古漢語同義修辭 (: Hunan Shifandaxue Chubanshe, 1989)WANG TONGWEI WRITES: “凡在語言中用來代替某個詞的語言單位或字形符號，都稱為這個詞的‘同義詞’。所謂同義，並非完全相同，起碼在形體上就不能相同，意思大都小有歧異，只不過基本意思必須相同。（第三章同義詞73頁）” 其中講到了異形詞、古今字、通假字、同源詞的問題。有同源而義有聯繫的（在從語音上分同音和不同音的），也有同源而同義的。 聲音相同的同源字： 為複道，自阿房渡渭水，屬咸陽。（《說苑20卷7段》） 為復道，自阿房渡渭，屬之咸陽。（《史記秦始皇本紀》） 多數聲音略異的同源字： 子與吾，吾與子分楚國。（《說苑4卷14段》） 子與我，則與子分楚國。（《韓詩外傳10》） 同源又同義的： 若是則楚國終為天下弱矣。（《說苑4卷17段》） 若是則荊國終為天下撓。（《呂氏春秋．高義》） “（同義詞的）修辭作用有準確鮮明、生動具體、個性風格等等。其中最習見的是三種情況，求準確、期易曉（習用比罕用易曉，今較古易曉，白話較文言易曉，實較虛為易曉）、避重複。（84頁）” “同義連用與只用其一同義。用一個就可以了，為什麼要用兩個？或者為了強調，或者為了明確，或者為了音節勻稱。本有兩個而省為一個，大抵是為了簡潔。（101頁）” “民和百姓最初意思不一樣。古代民萌同字，如草之初生，或是取芸芸眾生之意。百姓，以姓氏為言，指眾多的貴族層。到漢代這兩個詞都是說民眾，沒有區別。（103頁）” “漢語詞有雙音節化趨勢。雙音節化的辦法大量是同義連用。也還有別的辦法。1、在單音節詞後加數量，民眾；2、專名後加通名，淮河；3、名詞加性能，精化（精子）；4、名詞加形制，骨節。5、語義虛化，可以、弓矢；6、反義詞加否定詞，憎—不愛；7、合音與分音同義，逡巡—遵；8、同一事物的不同名稱，蚯蚓—螾。7、名字謚同義；8、改名與原名同義。” “借代的修辭效果：1、既保證語意明白，又避免形式呆板。2、既增強感染力，又可避免淺露。3、直陳常能出新，諱飾不致晦澀。” “借代的種類：立足於不同時間、立足於不同處所、立足於不同方面、不同著眼點（著眼於人和著眼於物，著眼於人和著眼於事，著眼於主觀和著眼於客觀，著眼於正面和著眼於反面，著眼於積極方面和著眼於消極方面，其他著眼點不同）、不同參照點、不同視野（觀察的範圍和取向，局部全體、縱向橫向：廣狹不同、取向不同）、不同擬設（擬設成動態或靜態、擬設成主動或被動、擬設成單向或雙向、其他擬設）” “人類生存的環境基本上是一個模糊環境，實物性態和類屬得不清晰性，是現實世界廣泛存在的一種特徵。‘在人類實踐和認識的各個領域，都可以信口列舉出大量模糊事例。人文社會科學考察的對象差不多都是模糊的，感性認識和理性認識，長篇小說和中篇小說，盛唐和衰唐，宏觀經濟和微觀經濟，都沒有清晰的界限。有關生命現象諸學科的大多數對象也是這樣，海盤車對於動物類，鴨嘴獸對於獸類；生理學中的死亡過程，醫學中的高燒、休克，這些類別、過程、現象都是模糊的。⋯⋯在一定意義上講，清晰性是相對的，模糊性是絕對的。（苗東升《模糊學導引》20頁，中國人民大學出版社，1987年2月）’（第七章，模糊同義，264頁）” “模糊修辭之所以能夠產生，一是事實上無法清晰或無法精確，而是交際中不必清晰或不必精確，當然也有故意模棱兩可而含糊其辭的。（265頁）語義概念的模糊，事實概念的模糊、邏輯關係的模糊（互有關聯的不同事物在一定的條件下往往是有某種共通性，因而同一個內容可以從事物內在關係的任何一方來表述，構成修辭上的模糊同義，也可以構成借代同義287頁：類屬相同的事物可以模糊同義，彼此包含的事物可以模糊同義，工具與方式方式與目的行為與目的、行為與結果原因與結果等可以模糊同義，物體與其功能或性質可以模糊同義），行文表達的模糊（合說與分說，多說與少說，說甲與說乙，站在不同的角度說）”  
 LI WEIQI 1995Li Weiqi 李維奇, Baihua Guoyu 白話國語 (Changsha: Yuelushushe, 1995)Concise but very learned serviceable edition. 
LI WEIQI 2004Lǐ Wéiqí 李維琦, Fójīng cíyǔ huìshì [The Translation of the Vocabulary of Buddhist Sūtras] 佛經詞語匯釋, ed. in chief Jiǎng Jìchěng 蔣冀騁 (Changsha: Hunan Shifan daxue chubanshe, 2004) Buddhist texts, Buddhism semantics, Buddhist translations
 LI WEIYI 1988Li Weiyi 李維一, 《《爾雅釋詁》同義詞同義方式考析》 Sichuan jiaoyu xueyuan xuebao 四川教育學院學報 1 (1988)  
 LI XIANGUO 1996DLi Xianguo 李憲國, 《菹、黕古今》 Hangzhou shifan xueyuan xuebao 杭州師范學院學報 4 (1996)  
 LI XIANGUO 1998Li Xianguo 李憲國, 《訓詁術語“對/散言”“對言/散言”“渾/析”——兼談綜合分析同義詞之術語的演變》 浙江省政法干部學院學報 1 (1998)  
 LI XIAOMEI 1994Li Xiaomei 李小梅 , 《据《廣雅釋詁》論古詞同義 》 Xueshu luntan 學術論壇 6 (1994)  
 LI XINGJIAN 1984Li Xingjian 李行健, 《釋鍵閉、關鍵》 Tangshan jiaoyu xueyuan xuebao 唐山教育學院學報 (1984) synonyms; semantics
 LI XUEQIN 1992Li Xueqin 李學勤, 《釋“郊”》 Wenshi 文史 36 (1992), 7-10 semantics; AC texts
 LI YAMING 1986Li Yaming 李亞明, 《漢語方言同義詞略說》 Renda fuyin ziliao yuyan wenzixue 人大复印資料語言文字學 10 (1986) dialects; synonyms
 LI YUSHU 1976Li Yushu 李漁叔, Mozi jinzhu jinyi 墨子今註今譯 (Taibei: Shangwuyinshuguan, 1976 )Serviceable translation 
 LI ZHIJIANG 1991Li Zhijiang 李志江, , et al., 漢語同義詞反義詞詞匯 (Beijing: Shehuikexue Wenxian Chubanshe, 1991)WANG TONGWEI NOTES: 《凡例》：“二、本書選收漢語詞語約7500個，分別列出各自的同義詞、反義詞，不做辨析。三、本書收詞以現代使用的詞語為主，酌收部分習見的成語。” 《前言》：“同義詞（包括同義固定短語），是意義相同或相近的詞語，反映著事物、現象之間的相同或相近關係。根據意義的相同程度，人們一般又把同義詞分為等義詞和近義詞兩類。比如‘天河≈銀河、朝陽≈旭日、眼力≈目力’等，一般是同一事物的不同說法，是等義詞。近義詞，如‘豐富≈豐盛、風俗≈習俗、趕緊≈急忙’等，所指稱的事物相近或類似，大同小異。同義詞中近義詞占絕大多數，而等義詞數量較少。同義詞並不完全相同，詞的概念意義、感情和風格色彩、語法功能等等總有不同之處，就是所謂的等義詞，也不是意義完全相等的，比如前面提到過的，‘銀河’是科學定名，‘天河’是通常的說法，‘旭日、目力’比起‘朝陽、眼力’來，書面語色彩就比較強一些。⋯⋯同義詞間有表示的意義範圍大小、程度深淺、適用對象不同，又有感情色彩、文體色彩、風格色彩以及語法功能、詞語搭配等方面的區別。⋯⋯正確選擇使用同義詞，就能使語義表達得更加準確、精密。而有些同義詞並列連用，如‘歡欣鼓舞、驕傲自滿、專橫跋扈、輕鬆愉快’等等，有語義大同方面的重複，又有語義小異方面的補充，使語義表達得更為豐富深厚。” MODERN CHINESE SYNONYM DICTIONARY
 LI ZONGCHANG 1997Li Zongchang 李宗長, 《“攻乎異端，斯害也已”小考》 Wenxian 文獻 1997.3, 261-267  
 LI ZONGTONG 1976Li Zongtong 李宗桐, Chunqiu Gongyangzhuan jinzhu jinyi 春秋公羊傳今註今譯 (Taibei: Shangwu yinshuguan, 1976)notoriously unreliable, but sometimes helpful 
LIANDENGWùmíng 悟明, Liándēng huìyào 聯燈會要 (ZZ; 1, 2B, 9: 3-5: 208-477)comp. in 1183; vol. 136 of the Taiwan editionZen texts; Chan texts; transmission texts; Zen historiographic texts; hagiography; Zen biographic texts; recorded sayings; yulu; 語錄; 燈錄
 LIANG QIXIONG 1960Liang Qixiong 梁啟雄, Hanfeizi qianjie 韓非子淺解 (Peking: Zhonghuashuju, 1960)  
 LIANG QIXIONG 1973Liang Qixiong 梁啟雄, Xunzi jianshi 荀子柬釋 (Taibei: Shangwuyinshuguan, 1973)Reprint. Concise but thoroughly creative. 
LIANG TIANXI 2000ALiáng Tiānxí 梁天錫, 《《祖堂集》通考 : 宋代麗僧補編佛教禪宗早期燈錄研究之一》 Nengren daxuebao 能仁大學報 7 (2000), 27-76 transmission texts; Chan Buddhist texts; Zen Buddhist texts; recorded sayings; ZTJ textual history; 祖堂集
 LIANG TIANXI 2000BLiáng Tiānxí 梁天錫, 《《祖堂集》分考 : 宋代麗僧補編佛教禪宗早期燈錄研究之二》 in: Sòng Xùxuān jiàoshòu bāshí róngshòu lùnwénjí chōuyǐngběn 宋旭軒教授八十榮壽論文集抽影本 (: , 2000), 837-908 transmission texts; Chan Buddhist texts; Zen Buddhist texts; recorded sayings; ZTJ textual history; 祖堂集
LIANG XIAOHONG 1986Liáng Xiǎohóng 梁曉虹, 《小議佛經‘仁’，‘仁者’用作第二人稱代詞》 Nanjing Shida xuebao 南京師大學報 3 (1986) Buddhism semantics; second person pronouns; Buddhist Chinese; sutras
 LIANG XIAOHONG 1991ALiáng Xiǎohóng 梁曉虹, 《漢魏六朝譯經對漢語詞匯雙音話的影響》 Nanjing shida xuebao 南京師大學報 2 (1991) vernacular Chinese; Middle Chinese; Chinese semantics; spoken language; early Mandarin; Buddhist texts; Buddhist Hybrid Chinese; BHC; LMC; binoms; binomicalization; disyllabication
LIANG XIAOHONG 1991BLiáng Xiǎohóng 梁曉虹, 《佛教用詞特色雜議》 Zhejiang shida xuebao 浙江師大學報 4 (1991), 123-126 vernacular Chinese; Middle Chinese; Chinese semantics; spoken language; early Mandarin; Buddhist texts; Buddhist Hybrid Chinese; BHC; LMC
LIANG XIAOHONG 1992ALiáng Xiǎohóng 梁曉虹, 《佛教典籍與近代漢語口語》 Zhongguo yuwen 中國語文 3 (1992) vernacular Chinese; Middle Chinese; Chinese semantics; spoken language; early Mandarin; Buddhist texts; Buddhist Hybrid Chinese; BHC; LMC
 LIANG XIAOHONG 1992BLiáng Xiǎohóng 梁曉虹, 《現代漢語中源於佛教的時間詞》 Yuwen jianshe tongxun 語言建設通訊 36 (1992) vernacular Chinese; Middle Chinese; Chinese semantics; spoken language; early Mandarin; Buddhist texts; Buddhist Hybrid Chinese; BHC; LMC; temporal expressions; time words
LIANG XIAOHONG 1994Liáng Xiǎohóng 梁曉虹, Fójīng cíyǔ de gòuzào yǔ hànyǔ cíhuì de fāzhǎn [The Formation/Stucture of Buddhist Terms and the Development of the Chinese Vocabulary] 佛經詞語的構造與漢語詞匯的發展 (Beijing: Beijing yuyan xueyuan chubanshe, 1994) Buddhist Chinese; BHC; Buddhist Hybrid Chinese; morphology; LMC; EMC; semantics
 LIANG XIAOHONG 2001Liáng Xiǎohóng 梁曉虹, Fójiào yǔ hànyǔ cíhuì [Buddhism and the Vocabulary of Chinese] 佛教與漢語詞匯 (Taibei: Foguang wenhua shiye youxian gongsi, 2001) Buddhist Chinese; BHC; Buddhist Hybrid Chinese; morphology; LMC; EMC; semantics
 LIAO WENYUAN 1987Liao Wenyuan 繆文遠, Zhanguoce xin jiaozhu 戰國策新校注 (Chengdu: Bashushushe, 1987 )Convenient crib. 
LIEBENTHAL 1952Liebenthal, W., 'The Sermon of Shen-hui,' Asia Major 3.2 (1952), 132-155 Zen Buddhism, Chan Buddhism, early Zen, Zen texts, Zen doctrine, Shenhui, 神會
 LIM BOON KENG 1929 Lim, Boon Keng, The Li Sao (Shanghai: The Commercial Press, 1929)Bilingual, and a useful crib 
 LIN JIALI 1996Lin Jiali 林家驪, Jia Changsha ji 賈長沙集 (Taipei: Sanminchubanshe, 1996) 賈誼
 LIN JIANMING 1984Lin Jianming 林劍鳴, Jiandu gaishu 簡牘概述 (Xi'an: Shaanxi Renmin Chubanshe, 1984)  
 LIN LIN 1996Lin Lin 林琳, 《“謁”、“刺”考述》 Wenzhi zazhi 文史雜志 2 (1996)  
 LIN LUNLUN 1988Lin Lunlun 林倫倫, 《詞義的系統特征》 Renda fuyin ziliao yuyan wenzixue 人大复印資料語言文字學 1 (1988)  
LIN MEIRONG 1990Lin Meirong 林美容, 漢語親屬稱謂的結構分析 (Taipei: Daoxiang Chubanshe, 1990)  
 LIN PINSHI 1985Lin Pinshi 林品石, Lushichunqiu jinzhu jinyi 呂氏春秋今註今譯 (Taibei: Shangwuyinshuguan, 1985 )Serviceable complete annotated translation 
 LIN XINGGUANG 1994Lin Xingguang 林杏光, , et al., 現代漢語辭海 (Peking: Renmin Zhonguo Chubanshe, 1994)This extensive compilation lists all constructions that a word can enter into. The grammatical analysis is notoriously unreliable, but the listings are always helpful.morphology, modern Chinese, syntax
 LIN YIN 1974Lin Yin 林尹, Zhouli jinzhu jinyi (Taibei: Shangwu yinshuguan, 1974)A useful crib. 
LIN YINSHENG 1993Lin Yinsheng林銀生, Li Yilin 李義琳 and Zhang Qingjin張慶錦, Zhongguo shanggu pengshi zidian 中國上古烹食字典 (Peking: Zhongguo Shangye Chubanshe, 1993)665 pages. Pinyin Index. Traditionalist account based on Shuowen, but with ample supplementary annotation. 
 LIN YONGZE 2002Lín Yǒngzé 林永澤, 《《祖堂集》中表示動作完成的幾種格式》 in: Hànyǔshǐ lùnwén jí 漢語史論文集 (Wuhan: Wuhan chubanshe, 2002) Zutang ji; Zutangji; ZTJ syntax; verbal complements; aspect; perfectum; 祖堂集
 LIN YUSHAN 1987Lin Yushan 林玉山 and LinYingying 林英英, Tongyi fanyi chengyi cidian 同義反義成語詞典 (Shenzhen: Haitian Chubanshe, 1987) 成語 proverbs, synonyms, modern Chinese
LINCOLN 1935Lincoln, J.S., The Dream in Primitive Cultures (London: Cresset Press, 1935)  
LINDHOLM 1931Lindholm, Elmo, Stilistische Studien zur Erweiterung der Satzglieder im Lateinischen (Lund: Hakan Ohlsson, 1931)On the Gesetz der wachsenden Glieder in Latin prose.crescendo
 LINGSHUJING JIAOSHI 1982Lingshujing jiaoshi 靈樞經校釋 (Peking: Renminweisheng, 1982)[Plain and readable annotated edition with useful commentaries.] 
LINJILU(A)Huìzhào 慧照, Zhènzhōu Línjì Huìzhào chánshī yǔlù [The Recorded Sayings of Linji Huizhao of Zhen Province] 鎮州臨濟慧照禪師語錄語 (Taishō; 47/1985: 495-506)Huìzhaò alias Línjì Yìxuán 臨濟義玄 (?-867). An early version of the text was first included in the Tiān-shèng guǎng-dēng lù (1036); afterwards it was included in the Sì-jiā lù 四家錄 (1120) and began to circulate as independent text in 1120. Also contained in fascicle 4 and 5 of the Gǔ-zūn-sù yǔ-lù 古尊宿語錄). Tr. in Sasaki 1975 and Watson 1999. See also Sasaki 1973 and Demieville 1970. This is probably the most difficult text of the Recorded Sayings genre.There is a gap of ca. 200 years between the death of Linji and the first edition of his records; the work is therefore a doubtful source for the vernacular language of the 9th century but rather reflects the language of the early 11th century (see Wittern 2002: 128 ).Zen texts; recorded sayings; yulu; vernacular texts; Rinzai; Linji
LINJILU(B)Huìzhào 慧照, Zhènzhōu Línjì Huìzhào chánshī yǔlù [The Recorded Sayings of Linji Huizhao of Zhen Province] 鎮州臨濟慧照禪師語錄語 (ZZ; 118:198b6-220b2)Huìzhaò alias Línjì Yìxuán 臨濟義玄 (?-867). An early version of the text was first included in the Tiān-shèng guǎng-dēng lù (1036); afterwards it was included in the Sì-jiā lù 四家錄 (1120) and began to circulate as independent text in 1120. Also contained in fascicle 4 and 5 of the Gǔ-zūn-sù yǔ-lù 古尊宿語錄). Tr. in Sasaki 1975 and Watson 1999. See also Sasaki 1973 and Demieville 1970. This is probably the most difficult text of the Recorded Sayings genre. There is a gap of ca. 200 years between the death of Linji and the first edition of his records; the work is therefore a doubtful source for the vernacular language of the 9th century but rather reflects the language of the early 11th century (see Wittern 2002: 128 ).Zen texts; Chan texts; recorded sayings; yulu; vernacular texts; Rinzai; Linji
 LIOU KIA-HWAY 1969Liou , Kia-hway, L' oeuvre complète de Tchouang-tseu (Paris: Gallimard, 1969)Note that Editions de la Pleiade have a revised edition of this translation. 
 LIU BAISHUN 1992Liu Baishun 劉百順, 《《左傳》“枕之（尸）股”杜注辨誤》 Guji zhengli yu yanjiu 古籍整理與研究 7 (1992), 10 左傳; semantics
 LIU BAONAN 1933Liu Baonan 劉寶楠, Lunyu zhengyi 論語正義 (Shanghai: Shangwuyinshuguan, 1933)Standard collection of pre-modern commentaries. Liú Bǎonán 劉寶楠 [1791 - 1855] showed remarkable philological judgment in this compilation. 
 LIU CHENGDE 1989Liu Chengde 劉成德, 《論《說文》同義詞的形成》 Lanzhou daxue xuebao 蘭州大學學報 1 (1989)  
 LIU CHUANMIN 1997Liu Chuanmin 劉川民, 《漢語物命的條件及古籍中的物名——物名試論之三》 Hangzhou daxue xuebao 杭州大學學報 3 (1997)  
 LIU GUIHUA 1993Liu Guihua 劉桂華, 《古漢語別稱詞与中國文化》 安徽教育學院學報 2 (1993)  
 LIU HONGSHI 1996Liu Hongshi 劉洪石, 《財、貨、資、賄、賂》 Wenwu 文物 8 (1996)  
 LIU HUAQING 1995Liu Huaqing 劉華清 , Hanshu quanyi 漢書全譯 (Guiyang: Guizhourenmin, 1995)5 vols. [Messy but useful transcription of the commentaries and translation.] 
 LIU JIANGUO 1993 Liu Jianguo 劉建國, Zhuangzi yizhu 莊子譯注 (Changchun: Jilin wenshichubanshe, 1993 )Useful crib. 
LIU JIANGUO 1995Liu Jianguo 劉建國, 主義大詞典 (Beijing: Renminchubanshe, 1995)2352 isms are discussed.Ideology
 LIU KEBING 1987Liu Kebing 劉克炳, 《《爾雅》的詞義辨析》 Hunan jiaoyu xueyuan xuebao 湖南教育學院學報 3 (1987) ERYA; synonyms
 LIU LI 1992Liú 劉 Li4利, 《《祖堂集》動詞補語管窺》 Xuzhou shiyuan xuebao 徐州師院學報 3 (1992), 61-65Zhang Meilan? 
 LIU NINGSHENG 1989BLiu Ningsheng 劉宁生, 《漢語中的事物別稱及其釋義》 Nanjing Shida xuebao 南京師大學報 2 (1989)  
 LIU QIANXIAN 1985Liu Qianxian 劉乾先, 《談談同義詞語的修辭作用》 Dongbei daxue bao 東北師大學報 4 (1985) synonyms
 LIU SHIJUN 1984Liu Shijun 劉世俊, 《王念孫的連語理論》 Renda fuyin ziliao yuyan wenzi xue 人大复印資料語言文字學 8 (1984)  
 LIU SHIJUN 1984BLiu Shijun 劉世俊, 《淺談古漢語同義詞辨析》 Huazhong Shi daxue bao 華中師大學報 5 (1984) synonyms
 LIU SHUXIN 1982ALiu Shuxin 劉叔新, 《論同義詞辭典的編纂原則》 Zhengzhou shizhuan xuebao 鄭州師專學報 2 (1982) synonyms
 LIU SHUXIN 1984CLiu Shuxin 劉叔新, 詞的同義關系和詞性——兼談漢語同義詞典處理詞性的問題 (: Tianjin renmin chubanshe, 1984)  
 LIU SHUXIN 1993Liu Shuxin 劉叔新, 現代漢語同義詞詞典（增訂版） (Tianjin: Renmin Chubanshe, 1993)WANG TONGWEI NOTES: 《序》P5邢公畹 “這部詞典有一系列可以一說的特點：第一，編者根據一定的理論原則和一定的方法審定現代漢語詞群中的同義關係，把同義關係和近義關係區別開來；排除現代已經不再使用的古語詞和沒有進入普通話的方言詞；不把詞類不一致的詞列進同一個同義詞組中。第二，編者認為：同義詞組是一定時期語言詞匯中的封閉性聚合結構，所以在求得一個同義詞組的意義共同性後，原則上這個共同意義不能再出現於這個同義詞組以外的任何一個詞上。第三，在同一個同義詞組中，編者努力尋找每一個詞的特殊意味、色彩、詞義輕重和搭配關係上的特點。第四，現代漢語中常見的同義詞組，這部詞典基本上都收進來了，所以可以說這部詞典大體上反映現代漢語詞匯上的同義結構的面貌。第五，每個詞的用例，詞典也引證得比較豐富。第六，檢索比較方便。” P5邢公畹《序》“同一句式中的同義詞的選擇與置換，在語言使用上有兩個目的：一個是怎樣才能恰如其分地表達自己所要表達的意思；一個是怎樣在一定的交際環境中和一定的交際對象面前取得最大交際效果。”自己認為，同義詞的功用要區分，在語言史上的功用和當時實際使用中的功用。 《凡例》P7：“（一）本詞典以幫助讀者分辨現代漢語同義詞的細微差別和不同用法及了解同義詞組的構成為主要宗旨。（二）本詞典適用於大專院校師生、中小學教師、語文工作者、文藝創作者、一般寫作人員及其他文化、政治工作著。（三）作為一部中型的同義詞詞典，本書只收常用和較常用的同義詞組。一個同義詞組若被選收，則進入該組的所有同義詞成員便都收齊。全書共收1640個同義詞組，包括4600多個詞。（注，贈訂版中增收了較常見的同義詞28組，全書共收的同義詞組增為1668個。）⋯⋯（五）同義詞包括等義詞和意義基本一致而指同樣對象的詞。本書收這兩類詞，不收有別於同義詞的近義詞。（六）詞與詞只能在某一意義上有同義關係。因此，本書的同義詞組都只是就一個意義而構成，而同一個多義詞則往往會出現在不同的同義詞組裡。” P1《導論》分為：1、同義詞及其確定依據 “語言中存在大量的同義詞，是語言詞匯精細繁博、富麗多彩的一個決定性因素，也是語言能夠表達任何複雜細膩的思想感情的一個重要條件。”（P1《導論》） “同義詞是任何一個語言詞匯中，意義上相同或基本相同而材料構造上卻不相同的詞。例如，‘力氣’和‘氣力’，‘醫生’和‘大夫’，意義相同；‘稠密’和‘濃密’，‘沿用’和‘因襲’，‘雄壯’‘雄健’和‘雄勁’，意義基本相同。（有的研究者提出，不同的語音形式是同義詞的一個條件。嚴格來說，這是不能成立的。因為也有同音的同義詞。如‘震動’與‘振動’，‘界限’與‘界線’。同音的同義詞，由於所由構成的語素有區別，在材料構造上是不一樣的。）” （P1《導論》） “意義上相同的同義詞，就是一般所說的等義詞。它們一方面數量很少，另一方面既然成對（或更多個）詞意義上沒有差異，就有待於加以規範，只保留其中之一；但是它們在長期使用當中可能會逐漸分化，因而也不應忽視。” （P1《導論》） “詞義的基本相同，需有一個衡量的標準。正如等義詞的意義相同意味著反映同一事物對象一樣，意義基本相同的同義詞也應指同樣的事物對象。兩個詞指的對象相同，這就是詞義基本相同的衡量標準。換句話說，詞義基本相同需以反映同樣的對象作為基礎或必要的條件。因此，兩個詞不論意義上差異如何，如果指同樣的對象，就必然構成同義詞。反之，兩個詞儘管意義很接近，如果並不指同一對象，便只是近義詞，不能看作同義詞。” （P2《導論》）我認為這裡有點問題，詞概念事物的三角關係沒搞清楚。 “當然，詞的同義或近義，都只是就詞的一個意義而言，並不指詞在多義情況下的全部含義。一個多義詞可以就其各個意義，分別與不同的詞構成同義的關係。” （P2《導論》） 對於確定同義詞的方法，劉叔新認為，替換法不可行，“這個準則是難以成立的。因為大多數同義詞正是由於能表現細微的意味色彩而往往不可互相替換。”（P5《導論》） 他提出了義素分析法，“事物對象同一與否，若只憑經驗來論斷，會流於主觀。需得有在一定程度上可靠的、科學的方法來做論斷。這樣的方法，現在要推義素的分析用的普遍些。不過它也還需要完善。” （P5－6《導論》） 提出了同義詞確定的語言形式標志，“可以採用一種以邏輯和加詞形式為基礎的方法。⋯⋯如若A＝B，則A＋C＝B＋C。”語言表述為“如果甲＋丙和乙＋丙指同樣的事物，那麼就可斷定甲和乙有同樣的對象，是同義詞；如果甲＋丙和乙＋丙不指同樣的事物，而甲和乙在意義上本是相近的，它們就必然是各指不同的對象，相互只是近義詞。” （P5－6《導論》） 現代漢語同義詞的特點： 在詞的構成上，2個：第一，同義詞組的各成員大多含有共同的語素。第二，單音詞與由之發展出的同義複合詞互相對應（單音詞不如雙音詞表現得那樣顯豁具體，往往還沒有雙音詞所強調的地方，沒有它的特殊意味或較重的語氣。）。（P9－10《導論》） 在詞與詞的語義內容互相對照制約方面，現代漢語同義詞有表達色彩較為豐富的特色；另外，相當一部分次要理性義素和感性義素的浮動，也是個特點。可以分述為：第一，很大一部分同義詞都有語體色彩上的差異。第二，詞意的形象色彩同表義平直、抽象之間的對照以及不同形象色彩之間的對比，比較常見、突出。⋯⋯常遇到的是彼此有無形象色彩的對照；兩種形象色彩互有差異的對比也不少見。如波浪、怒濤；爪牙、鷹犬。第三，不少進入同義（）詞組的詞，所含的色彩或意味因不同環境條件而異（包括是否出現），和其他詞的同義對照並不固定一個樣子。（P12《導論》） 同義詞組內的成員，在搭配上的區別。同義詞組的成員，往往以使用時有不同的詞語搭配而互相區別和對立，這是各種語言都存在的情形。對於現代漢語同義詞來說，表現為兩種傾向：第一，單音詞一般同單音詞搭配，雙音詞同雙音詞搭配；第二，文言詞需用在含有文言詞或者至少含有書面語色彩的詞的上下文語境中；換句話說它不同口語色彩的詞搭配，而須有文言詞或帶書面語色彩的詞的搭配組合。 （在同義詞詞典的）“收詞的原則上，還有一個詞性是否須要相同的問題。一般地說，詞的同義關係只決定於詞義本身如何，同詞的語法性質之間並無直接關聯。但是詞屬於哪一詞類，決定了它在句子中的語法作用和搭配功能，而這成了人們語感上詞的一種含義特徵。（我註解：還是要靠感知認識能力）應該說，詞既屬於一定的詞類，就含有某種詞類的意義，即詞類意義是詞的含義中所包含的成分。它規定了詞彙意義從何種角度或以何種方式來反映事物對象，也就是使詞彙意義處於不同的功能、用法中。而這樣一種語法性質的詞類意義及其對於詞的詞彙意義的影響，是詞與詞之間能否存在同義關係的一個重要因素；在人們的語感中，對於兩個有同義關係的詞來說，詞類意義取得一致才是自然而合理的。因此，一組同義詞，其基本詞性應該相同。”（P15《導論》） “同義詞詞典一般只宜於對語言詞匯做靜態的反映。” （P15《導論》）現在應該發展了，這是老眼光。應該結合。 要看讀者對象和詞典預計的規模。我同意。 關於統一詞組是否有核心詞的問題。張志毅《同義詞詞典編纂法的幾個問題》中國語文，1980年5期認為有；劉叔新在這裡不同意。他說：“有一種論說認為，每個同義詞組都有一個所謂核心詞，需把它置於全組詞開首的位置。這種看法並不符合實際。有的同義詞組，各成員共有一個語素；在這種情形下，若共同的語素又能獨立成詞，而且和各詞有同義關係，那麼道理上它才可以說是同義詞組的核心詞。⋯⋯但是遠非所有同義詞組都有類似的情形。相當一部分同義詞組並無相同的語素；從有共同語素的同義詞組看，現代這語素有的卻不能單獨成詞，能單獨成詞有往往不是同義的。在所有這樣一些條件下，一般就沒有切實的根據可以確定哪一個詞是核心。⋯⋯因此，相當多的同義詞組並不存在核心詞。以核心詞領頭的排列原則，對於許多同義詞組來說必然落空，不能成其為普遍性的原則。” （P17《導論》）我認為劉犯了錯誤，錯誤地把“核心”和“義素”當成了一回事。 又說，“核心詞有的常用，有的並不很常用（如‘打消、消除、消’中的‘消’，‘出現、呈現、顯現、浮現、現’中的‘現’）。後一種核心詞若定為領頭的詞，也很不恰當。” （P18《導論》）這裡，又把核心詞的認識有誤，還是認為核心就是一組同義詞中相同的語素。按照認知語言學的觀點，核心詞一定是常用詞，這個問題就不成其為問題。 他認為“要確定同義詞組的領頭詞，可基本上以詞的使用範圍及常用情況作為依據，又是須兼從便利於辨析的角度來考慮；對於不能用這些依據來解決問題的同義詞組，可完全以技術上方便的角度來確定。” （P18《導論》） 科學的辨析方法應該，第一，從同義詞實際運用的材料出發，運用歸納法辨析。第二，側重於說明同一組各成員之間的差異。第三，辨明差異的具體方法，合理的做法，是分別揭示同義詞組每個成員的“個性”或特點。各成員的個性說清楚了，彼此的差異便顯露無遺。第四，主要分析四類現象，依據重要程度依次為：詞的理性意義（a，在對事物某些一般特點的反映上有無不同，即有無不同的意味；b，是否突出反映事物的某些特點，即有無不同的側重點或強調處；c，詞義所適用的事物範圍。）；詞的各種表達色彩；同其他詞語搭配上的特點；句法功能上和某些詞法上的特點。（P21《導論》） MODERN CHINESE SYNONYM DICTIONARY
 LIU WENDIAN 1969Liu Wendian 劉文典, Huainanhonglie jijie 淮南鴻烈集解 (Taibei: Shangwuyinshuguan, 1969 )[Photographic reprint. Still the most useful edition because of its commentaries, but for the text itself one still needs to consult SBCK.] 
 LIU WENDIAN 1989Liu Wendian 劉文典, 淮南子鴻烈集解 (Peking: Zhonghua Shuju, 1989)Corrected edition much superior to earlier versions of this book. 
 LIU WU 1987 Wang Xianqian 王先謙 and LiuWu 劉武, Zhuangzi jijie - Zhuangzi jijie neipian buzheng 莊子集解﹣莊子集解內篇捕正 (Peking: Zhonghuashuju, 1987 )Wonderful illustration of the notion of progress in traditional Chinese philology: Liú discovers vast numbers of serious mistakes in Wáng. 
 LIU XU 1999Liu Xu 劉旭, Zhongguo gudai bingqi tuce 中國古代兵器圖冊 (: , 1999) weapons; military
 LIU XUELIN 1989Liu Xuelin 劉學林, Qianjia shi cidian 千家詩詞典 (Xi'an: Shanxi Renmin Chubanshe, 1989)Delightful, 613 pages, summary of usages in this historically important beginners' collection of poetry.Poetry, poems,
 LIU XUNNING 1998ALiú Xūnnǐng 劉勛寧, 《《祖堂集》反复問句的一項考察》 in: Xiàndài hànyǔ yánjiū 現代漢語研究 (Beijing: Yuyan wenhua daxue chubanshe, 1998), 150-162Zhang Meilan? This is a reprint of a Japanese article published in Chuugoku bunka 中國文化 in 1995.Zutang ji; Zutangji; ZTJ syntax; interrogative sentences; choice-question sentence; repetition question sentence;　祖堂集
 LIU XUNNING 1998BLiú Xūnnǐng 劉勛寧, 《《祖堂集》‘去’和‘去也’方言證》 in: Gǔhànyǔ yǔfǎ lùnwén jí 古漢語語法論文集 (Beijing: Yuwen chubanshe, 1998), 674-683Zhang Meilan?Zutang ji; Zutangji; ZTJ syntax; sentence finals; particles;　祖堂集
 LIU YAN 1983Liu Yan 劉言, 《談文言同義詞》 Xin cun 新村 5 (1983) synonyms
 LIU YANWEN 1982Liu Yanwen 劉燕文, 《論同義聯用》 Beida "Yuyanxue luncong" 北大《語言學論叢》 9 (1982) synonyms
 LIU YANWEN 1983BLiu Yanwen 劉燕文, 《古漢語同義詞及其辨析方法》 Zhongguo yuwen 中國語文 3 (1983) synonyms
 LIU YANWWEN 1983Liu Yanwen 劉燕文, 《《史記》中字序對換的雙音詞》 Yuwen yanjiu 語文研究 4 (1983) 史記; SJ; binomes
 LIU ZHIJI 1990Liu Zhiji 劉志基, 《略論同義連文在古漢語研究中的利用价值》 Ci shu yanjiu 辭書研究 3 (1990)  
 LIU ZHONGXIN 1992Liú Zhōngxìn 劉忠信, 《《祖堂集》中的隱名代詞》 Zhenjiang shizhuan xuebao 鎮江師專學報 2 (1992), 48-50Zhang Meilan?Zutang ji; Zutangji; ZTJ syntax; pronouns; semi-pronouns; 祖堂集
 LIU ZIYULiú Zǐyú 劉子瑜, 《唐五代時期的處置式》 Yuyan yanjiu 語言研究 2 (1995) Chinese syntax; LMC; EMC; Middle Chinese; disposal form; object markers; 處置式; vernacular Chinese
 LODGE 1993Lodge, Anthony R., French. From Dialect to Standard (London: Routledge Kegan and Paul, 1993)Rich bibliographysociolinguistics, standardisation, French
LOEWE 2000Loewe, Michael, A Biographical Dictionary of the Qin, Former Han and Xin Periods (221 BC-AD 24) (Leiden: Brill, 2000)  
LONG AGAMACháng Āhán jīng [Dīrghāgama] 長阿含經, transl. by and transl. by Zhú Fóniàn 竺佛念 (Taishō; 1/1) Buddhist texts; sutras
LONG GUOFU 2004Lóng Guófú 龍國富, Yáo Qín yìjīng zhùcí yánjiū [Studies in Function Words in the Translated Buddhist Scriptures of the Yáo and Qín Periods] 姚秦譯經助詞研究, ed. in chief Jiǎng Jìchěng 蔣冀騁 (Changsha: Hunan Shifan daxue chubanshe, 2004) Middle Chinese syntax; EMC; Buddhist sutras; Buddhist translations; functions words; grammar
 LONG LIANGDONG 1963Long Liangdong 龍良棟, 《左傳中「所」自用法的研究》 Danjiang xuebao 淡江學報 2 (1963), 71-111  
 LONG QIAN'AN 1985Lóng Qián'ān 龍潛庵, Sòng Yuán yǔyán cídiǎn 宋元語言詞典 (Shanghai: Shanghai cishu chubanshe, 1985) dictionary language; vernacular Chinese; Yuan language; Tang language; LMC; Early Mandarin
 LOPEZ 1988(a)Buddhist Hermeneutics, ed. Donald S. Lopez (Honolulu: University of Hawaii Press, 1988) Buddhism philosophy; Buddhist doctrine; Buddhist terms
LOTUSMiàofǎ liánhuá jīng [Saddharmapundarika] [Lotus sutra] 妙法連華經, transl. by Kumarājiiva (Taishō; 9/262: 1-61)One of the most influential texts in East Asian BuddhismBuddhist texts; sutras; Mahayana texts
LOTUS(B)Zhèng fǎhuá jīng [Saddharmapunnarnkasūtra] [Lotus sutra] 正法華經, tr. Dharmarakṣa 竺法護 (Taishō; 9/263)For a glossary with English translations see KARASHIMA 1998Buddhist texts; Mahayana texts; sutras; Lotus
 LOU YULIE 1980Lou Yulie 樓宇烈, Wang Bi ji jiaoshi 王弼集校釋 (Peking: Zhonghuashuju, 1980)Good critical text. 
 LOUIS 1945Louis, Pierre, Les Metaphores de Platon (Paris: , 1945)  
 LOUTANJINGDà Lóutàn jīng [Lokasthāna sūtra] 大樓炭經, tr. 法立 and tr. Fǎjù 法炬 (Taishō; 1/23) Buddhist texts; sutras
 LSCQLüshi chunqiu jiaoshi 呂氏春秋校釋, ed. and com. by Chen Qiyou 陳奇猷 (Shanghai: Xuelin Chubanshe, 1984) 呂氏春秋
 Lü 1 YUNSHENG 1987Lü Yunsheng 呂云生, 《談同步引申》 Beijing Shifan Daxue xuebao 北京師范大學學報 5 (1987)  
 LU FENGPENG 1997Lu Fengpeng 盧鳳鵬, 《段玉裁的轉注論及其運用 段玉裁的轉注論及其運用》 畢節師專學報 3 (1997)  
 LU FENGPENG 1998Lu Fengpeng 盧鳳鵬, 《《說文》互訓詞例辨》 Guizhou wenshi congkan 貴州文史叢刊 4 (1998)  
LU LIEHONG 1998ALú Lièhóng 盧烈紅, Gǔzūnsù yǔ yào dàicí yánjiū [A Study of the Pronouns in Gǔzūnsù yǔ yào] 《古尊宿語要》代詞研究 (Wuhan: , 1998) (Wuhan daxue xueshu congshu; 5) Chinese syntax; Late Middle Chinese; Early Mandarin; pronouns; recorded sayings; Buddhist Chinese; Zen Buddhist Chinese; 近代漢語; 古尊宿語要
 LU LIEHONG 1998BLù Lièhóng 盧烈紅, 《《古尊宿語要》》 Wuhan daxue xuebao 武漢大學學報 5 (1998) Chinese syntax; Late Middle Chinese; Early Mandarin; demonstrative pronouns; recorded sayings; Buddhist Chinese; Zen Buddhist Chinese; 古尊宿語要
 LU RUNXIANG 1991Lú Rùnxiáng 盧潤祥, Táng Sòng shīcí chángyòngyǔ cídiǎn [A Dictionary of Frequently Used Phrases in the Shi and Ci Poetry of the Tang and Song] 唐宋詩詞常用語詞典 (Changsha: Hunan chubanshe, 1991) poetry; Tang language; Song language; semantics; LMC; Middle Chinese
 LU WENCHAO 1876Lu Wenchao 盧文弨, Jia Yi Xinshu 賈誼新書 2 vols (Peking: Zhijiangshuju, 1876)The standard revisionist edition with many daring suggestions concerning emendations.新書
 LU YONGJIN 1993 Lv Yongjin 呂永進, 《古代閹畜詞辨釋》 煙台師院學報 2 (1993)  
 LU YUANJUN 1975Lu , Yuanjun, Xinxu jinzhu jinyi (Taibei: Shangwuyinshuguan, 1975 )Passable complete translation. 
 LU YUANJUN 1977Lu Yuanjun 盧元駿, Shuoyuan jinzhu jinyi 說苑今註今譯 (Taibei: Shangwuyinshuguan, 1977)Passable complete translation. 
LUCKA 1908Lucka, Ernst, Die Phantasie : Eine psychologische Untersuchung (Vienna: Braunmueller, 1908)  
 LUK 1990The Vimalakirti Nirdesa Sutra, transl. by Charles Luk (Boston/Shaftesbury: Shambala, 1990) Buddhist texts; sutra translations; Mahayana texts
LUNHENG TONGYI 2004Xu Zhengkao 徐正考, 論衡同義詞研究 (Peking: Zhongguokexueyuan, 2004)  
 LUNHENG ZHUSHI 1979Lunheng zhushi 論衡注釋 (Peking: Zhonghuashuju, 1979)4 vols. [An outstandingly useful plain annotated edition. 
 LUO FUYI 1985Luo Fuyi 羅福頤, 《臨沂漢簡所見 古籍概略》 Guwenzi yanjiu 古文字研究 11 (1985), 10-51  
 LUO GENZE 1958Luo Genze 羅根澤, Zhuzi kaosuo 諸子考索 (Beijing: Renmin Chubanshe, 1958), 540-543 諸子; Song texts
 LUO JIYONG 1992Luo Jiyong 羅積勇, 《《爾雅釋詁》《釋言》的同義原則》 武漢大學學報 4 (1992)  
 LUO JIYONG 1992BLuo Jiyong 羅積勇, 《說文同義詞研究 》 江西教育學院學報 4 (1992)  
 LUO XUEZHENG 1992CLuo Xuezheng 羅學正, 《古漢語同義詞辨析》 求索 1 (1992)  
 LUO ZHENGJIAN 1993Luo Zhengjian 羅正堅, 《詞義之間的關系与同義詞、反義詞构成》 Anwei daxue xuebao 安徽大學學報 1 (1994)  
LV SHUXIANG 1984Lv3 Shūxiāng 呂叔湘, Hànyǔ yǔfǎ lùnwénjí [A Collection of Articles on Chinese Grammar] 漢語語法論文集 (: Shangwu yinshuguan , 1984 (1955))Orig. published in Kexue chubanshe.Chinese syntax; historical syntax
 LV YOUFU 1992Lv3 Yòufū 呂幼夫, 《《祖堂集》詞語選釋》 Liaoning daxue xuebao 2 (1992), 46-48 Zutang ji; Zutangji; ZTJ semantics; ZTJ translations; 祖堂集
 LV YOUREN 1994Lv Youren 呂友仁, 《“囊、橐”辨釋》 Henan shida xuebao 河南師大學報 (1994)  
 LYNN 1994Lynn, Richard John , The Classic of Changes (New York: Columbia University Press, 1994)Painfully literal translation based on Lóu Yǔliè's edition 
 LYONS 1995Lyons, John, Linguistic Semantics (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995)  
MA BEIJIA 2002Mǎ Bèijiā 馬貝加, Jìndài hànyǔ jiècí [Prepositions of Middle Chinese/Early Mandarin] 近代漢語介詞 (Beijing: Zhonghua shuju, 2002)This is a very good study on the historical development of prepositions/coverbs; supplies many examplesChinese syntax; Middle Chinese; LMC, EMC, Early Mandarin; Vernacular Chinese; coverbs; prepositions; 介詞
 MA BING 1987Ma Bing 馬冰, 《古漢語同義詞辨析》 Wen shi zhishi 文史知識 5 (1987) synonyms
 MA JINGLUN 1997Ma Jinglun 馬景侖, 《《說文段注》“散文”“對文”与“渾言”“析言”》 Nanjing shida xuebao 南京釋大學報 3 (1997)  
 MA JINGLUN 1997BMa Jinglun 馬景侖, 《《說文段注》辨析同義詞的方法》 Wenjiao ziliao 文教資料 6 (1997)  
 MA JINGLUN 1997CMa Jinglun 馬景侖, 《囿。苑》  
 MA JINGLUN 1998Ma Jinglun 馬景侖, 《先秦時期學校名稱辨考》 Xuzhou shida xuebao 徐州師大學報 2 (1998)  
 MA SHU 1995Ma Shu 馬舒, 《“卒”類詞語初探》 Wenshi zhishi 文史知識 9 (1995)  
 MA SHUTIAN 1999Ma Shutian 馬書田, Huaxia zhu shen 華夏諸神 (Beijing: Beijing Yanshan chubanshe, 1999) religion
 MA YANHUA 2002Ma Yanhua 馬燕華, , et al., 漢英對照漢語近義詞詞典 (Beijing: Beijing Daxue Chubanshe, 2002)WANG TONGWEI NOTES: 《前言》“是一本為初中級漢語學習者編寫的工具書。”“本書共收近義詞381組，1046條”“我們根據多年的教學經驗，不是從漢語出發，而是從英語出發，特別注意選擇那些英語相同但漢語表達不同的詞語。”CLASSICAL CHINESE SYNONYM DICTIONARY
 MA YIFAN 1993Ma Yifan 馬亦凡, 《淺談古漢語同義詞的修辭作用》 語言學論叢第十八輯，商務印書館 2 (1993)  
MACKENDRICK 1995MacKendrick, Paul, The Speeches of Cicero : Context, Law, Rhetoric (London: Duckworth, 1995)A uniquely concrete and useful quantified analysis of the rhetoric of Cicero's speeches.  
 MADER 1977Das Problem des Lachens und der Komoedie bei Platon (Stuttgart: , 1977)  
 MAIR 1980Mair, Victor, 'Lay Students and the Making of Written Vernacular Narratives : An Inventory of Tun-huang Manuscripts,' Chinoperl 10 (1980), 5-96 literature; vernacular texts; Dunhuang manuscripts; 敦煌
 MAIR 1983AMair, Victor, Tun-huang Popular Narratives (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1983) Buddhist texts; Dunhuang; vernacular texts; transformation texts; bianwen; 敦煌
 MAIR 1983BMair, Victor, 'The Narrative Revolution in Chinese Literature : Ontological Presuppositions,' Chinese Literature 5.1 (1-27), 1983 vernacular texts; literature
 MAIR 1986AMair, Victor, 'Records of Transformation Tableaux (pien-hsiang),' T'oung Pao 72 (1986), 3-43 literature; vernacular texts; Dunhuang manuscripts; 敦煌; transformation texts; bianwen; 變文
 MAIR 1986BMair, Victor, 'Oral and Written Aspects of Chinese Sūtra Lectures (chiang ching wen),' Chinese Studies 4.2 (1986), 311-334 literature; vernacular texts; Dunhuang manuscripts; 敦煌;transformation texts; bianwen; 變文; sutra
 MAIR 1989AMair, Victor, T'ang Transformation Texts (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1989) literature; vernacular texts; Dunhuang manuscripts; 敦煌;transformation texts; bianwen; 變文; Tang literature
 MAIR 1989BMair, Victor, Painting and Performance : Chinese Picture Recitation and its Indian Genesis (Honolulu: Hawaii University Press, 1989) literature; vernacular texts; Dunhuang manuscripts; 敦煌; transformation texts; bianwen; 變文; picture recitation
 MAIR 1992Mair, Victor, 'Script and Word in Medieval Vernacular Sinitic,' Journal of the American Oriental Society 112.2 (1992), 269-278 literature; vernacular texts; Dunhuang manuscripts; 敦煌; transformation texts; bianwen; 變文; Middle Chinese
 MAIR 1999(Orientalia Venetiani; 7)Mair, Victor, 'On 'Transformationists' (bianjia) and 'Jumbled Transformations' (laza bian) : Two New Sources for the Study of 'Transformation Texts' (Bianwen),' in: India, Tibet, China : Genesis and Aspects of Traditional Narrative, ed. Alfredo Cadonna (Venice: , 1999), 3-65 literature; vernacular texts; Dunhuang manuscripts; 敦煌; transformation texts; bianwen; 變文; Middle Chinese; narrative; 變家
 MAKRA 1961Makra, Mary Lelia , The Hsiao ching (New York: St. John's University Press, 1961)  
MARTIN 1883Martin, W.A.P., 'Traces of International Law in Ancient China,' The International Review 14 (1883), 63-78Important contribution to the pre-history of international law in ancient China. 
 MATHIEU 1989Mathieu, Remi, Anthologie des mythes et legendes de la Chine ancienne. : Textes choisis, presentes, traduits et indexes par R. M. (Paris: Gallimard, 1999)pp. 219-254 indices; Rich documentation, though not always reliable. 
 MATORE 1951Matore, Georges, Le Vocabulaire et la Societe sous Louis-Philippe (Geneva: Droz, 1951)Series of books on the history of the French vocabulary 
 MATORE 1983Matore, Georges, Le vocabulaire et la societe medievale (Paris: PUF, 1983)Series of books on the history of the French vocabulary. Important work based on extensive literature available on the period. 
 MATORE 1988Matore, Georges, Le vocabulaire et la societe du XVIe siecle (Paris: PUF, 1988)Series of books on the history of the French vocabulary, last volume that appeared. 
MATSUBARA/KOROMOGAWA/OGAWA 2002Matzubara Akira松原郎, Koromogawa Kenji 衣川賢次 and Ogawa Takashi小川隆, 《《祖堂集》鳥窠和尚章白居易》 Tōyō bunka kenkyūjo kiyō 東洋文化研究所紀要 140 (2002), 59-122This is an extremely thorough study of the Preceptor Niǎokē in ZTJ, fasc. 3 and his relationship to the famous poet Bái Jūyì; it includes an annotated translation into Modern Japanese of the biographic entry.ZTJ biographies; ZTJ translations; ZTJ textual history; Zen Buddhism; Chan Buddhism; 祖堂集；鳥窠；白居易；Tang poetry
 MATTOS 1988Mattos, Gilbert L., The stone drums of Ch'in (Sankt Augustin: Steyler Verlag, 1988) Qin dynasty; 秦; material culture
MAUTHNER WP 1924Mauthner, Fritz, Woerterbuch der Philosophie. Neue Beitraege zu einer Kritik der Sprache 3 vols. (2nd ed., Vienna: Boehlau, 1997)A thoroughly stimulating work which has inspired Samuel Beckett, James Joyce, as well as - crucially - Ludwig Wittgenstein. To be enjoyed with care, and not to be used as a reference work. 
MAXWELL-STUART 1981Maxwell-Stuart, P.G., Studies in Greek Colour Terminology (Leiden: Brill, 1981) (Mnemonyne, Bibliotheca Classica Batava. Supplementum)  
 MAZU YULUJiāngxī Mǎzǔ Dàoyī chánshī yǔlù [The Recorded Sayings of Chán Master Mǎzǔ Dàoyī from Jiāngxī (709-788)] 江西馬祖道一禪師語錄 (ZZ; 119: 810a1-817a6) Recorded Sayings; Buddhism Tang; vernacular Chinese; Zen texts; Chan texts; 語錄; 江西馬祖道一; Mazu Daoyi
MCCALL 1969McCall, M., Ancient Rhetorical Theories of Simile and Comparison (Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1969)  
MCRAE 1983McRae, John R., 'The Ox-Head School of Chinese Ch'an Buddhism : From Early Ch'an to the Golden Age,' in: Studies in Ch'an and Hua-yen, ed. Robert M. Gimello and ed. Peter N. Gregory (Honolulu: Hawaii University Press, 1983), 169-252 Zen Buddhism; Chan Buddhism; Zen monks; Zen biographies; Zen doctrine; early Chan; early Zen; Oxhead School; 牛頭
MCRAE 1986McRae, John R., The Northern School and the Formation of Early Ch'an Buddhism (Honolulu: University of Hawaii Press, 1986)This is an excellent introduction to the texts and doctrines of the early Chan School, dealing as well with historical developments. Includes translations of several early Chan treatises preserved in the Dunhuang texts (especially PELLIOT 3559).early Zen Buddhism; Chan Buddhism; Northern School; early Chan; early Zen; Zen doctrines; Zen biographies; 北宗; Dunhuang texts; Pelliot 3559
MCRAE 1987McRae, John R., 'Shen-hui and the Teaching of Sudden Enlightenment in Early Ch'an Buddhism,' in: Sudden and Gradual : Approaches to Enlightenment in Chinese Thought, ed. Peter N. Gregory (Honolulu: University of Hawaii Press, 1987), 227-278 early Zen Buddhism; Chan Buddhism; Northern School; Southern School; 神會; early Chan; early Zen; Zen doctrines; Zen biographies; enlightenment
 MCRAE 1992McRae, John R., 'Encounter Dialogue and the Transformation of the Spiritual Path in Chinese Ch'an,' in: Paths to Liberation : The Mārga and its Transformation in Buddhist Thought, ed. Robert E. Buswell and ed. Robert M. Gimello (Honolulu: University of Hawaii Press, 1992), 339-369 Zen Buddhism; Chan Buddhism; Zen doctrines; encounter dialogues; recorded sayings; 語錄; koan; 公案
 MCRAE 2000McRae, John R., 'The Antecendents of Encounter Dialogue in Chinese Ch'an Buddhism,' in: The Koan : Texts and Contexts in Zen Buddhism, ed. Steven Heine and ed. Dale S. Wright (New York: Oxford University Press, 2000), 46-74 Zen Buddhism; Chan Buddhism; Zen doctrines; encounter dialogues; transmission texts; recorded sayings; 語錄; kooan; koan; 公案
 MCRAE 2003McRae, John R., Seeing Through Zen : Encounter, Transformation, and Genealogy in Chinese Chan Buddhism (Berkeley/Los Angeles: Univ. of California Press, 2003) Zen Buddhism; Chan Buddhism; Zen doctrines; encounter dialogues; transmission texts; genealogy; recorded sayings; 語錄; koan; 公案
 MEI HANCHENG 1997Mei Hancheng 梅漢成 and WangBing 王兵, 《《孟子》飲食詞語初探》 Jiangsu jiaoyu xueyuan xuebao 江蘇教育學院學報 2 (1997)  
 MEI HANCHENG 1997BMei Hancheng 梅漢成 and WangBing 王兵, 《辭与詞》 Xinjiang jiaoyu xueyuan xuebao 新疆教育學院學報 (1997)  
 MEI HANCHENG 1997CMei Hancheng 梅漢成 and WangBing 王兵, 《釋“刑”、“法”》 Cishu yanjiu 辭書研究 4 (1997)  
 MEI LICHONG 2001Mei Lichong 梅立崇, 漢語同義詞詞典 (Shanghai: Shangwu Yinshu guan, 2001)WANG TONGWEI NOTES: 《前言》：“‘同義詞’，顧名思義應該是意義完全相同的詞，但是，在漢語中，真正的同義詞並不多見，一般所說的同義詞都只是意義大致相同的詞匯。” “本詞典是一部幫助讀者準確地辨析和應用現代漢語同義詞，提高語文修養，促進漢語語言發展與規範化的工具書。”“全書共收詞近5000條，組成2168個同義詞組。”“關於不同詞類的詞是否能成為同義詞，語言學界尚無定論。本詞典鑒於實用的目的，選收了部分詞義相同或相近，使用時易混淆，但詞性不同的詞構成同義詞組，進行辨析。” MODERN CHINESE SYNONYM DICTIONARY
MEI ZULIN 1978AMéi Zǔlín 梅祖麟, 《現代漢語選擇句法的來源》 Bulletin of the Institute of History and Philology 49.1 (1978) Chinese syntax; EMC; LMC; Middle Chinese; historical syntax; copula; interrogative sentence
MEI ZULIN 1990Méi Zǔlín 梅祖林, 《唐宋處置式來源》 Zhongguo yuwen 中國語文 216 (1990), 191-206 Chinese syntax; LMC; EMC; Middle Chinese; disposal form; object markers; 處置式; vernacular Chinese
 MEI ZULIN 1997(Journal of Chinese Linguistics - monograph series; 10)Méi Zǔlín 梅祖麟, 《《祖堂集》的方言基礎和它的形成過程》 in: Studies on the History of Chinese Syntax, Sun Chaofen (: , 1997), 48-63Zutang ji; Zutangji; ZTJ dialect; 祖堂集vernacular Chinese; Southern dialects 
 MEI ZULIN 2000Méi Zǔlín 梅祖麟, 《唐代，宋代共同的語法和現代方言的語法》 in: Méi Zǔlín yǔyánxué lùnwénjí 梅祖麟語言學論文集 (Beijing: Shangwu yinshuguan , 2000), 247-285 Zutang ji; Zutangji; ZTJ dialect; Southern dialects; modern dialects; coine; lingua franc；祖堂集
 MEI-KAO KU 1988Ku, Mei-kao, A Chinese Mirror for Magistrates (Canberra: Faculty of Asian Studies Monographs, 1988 )  
MEL'CUK 1984Mel'cuk, Igor A. and Zholkovskij Alexander K., Tolkovo-kombinatornyj slovar' sovremmenogo russkogo jazyka. Explanatory Combinatorial Dictionary of Modern Russian : Semantico-Syntactic Studies of Russian Vocabulary (Wien: Wiener Slawistischer Almanach, 1984)  
MEL'CUK IMel'cuk, Igor, , et al., Dictionnaire explicatif et combinatoire du francais contemporain, vol. I : Recherches lexico-semantiques I I (Montreal: Les Presses de l'Universite de Montreal, 1984)  
 MEL'CUK IIMel'cuk, Igor, , et al., Dictionnaire explicatif et combinatoire du francais contemporain, vol. 2 (Montreal: , )  
 MEL'CUK IIIMel'cuk, Igor, Dictionnaire explicatif et combinatoire du francais contemporain, vol. 3 (Montreal: Presses Universitaires de l'Universite de Montreal, )  
 MEL'CUK IVMel'cuk, Igor, , et al., Dictionnaire explicatif et combinatoire du francais contemporain, vol. 4 (Montreal: Presses Universitaires de l'Universite de Montreal, )  
MELDON 1959Meldon, A.I., Rights and Right Conduct  
 MENG JINGCHUN 1995Huangdineijing Suwen yishi 黃帝內經素問譯釋, Meng Jingchun 孟景春 (Shanghai: Kexuejishuchubanshe, 1995)[third ed.] [Neat and concise edition with a useful plain translation and notes.] 
MENGEMenge, Hermann, Lateinische Synonymik, revised by O. Schoenberger (sixth edition, Heidelberg: Carl Winter, 1978)  
MENGZI TONGYI 2002Zhou Mengde 周文德, “孟子”同義詞研究 (Chengdu: Ba Shu Shushe, 2002)  
 MESSNER 2000Messner, Angelika, 'Emotions in Late Imperial Chinese Medical discourse: a Preliminary Report,' Ming Qing Yanjiu (2000), 197-215  
MESSNER 2001Messner, Angelika, Wahnsinn im China der spaeten Kaiserzeit bis in die 30er Jahre des 20. Jahrhunderts (Stuttgart: Franz Steiner Verlag, 2001) (Muenchener Ostasiatische Studien)  
METZLER 1991Metzler, Karin, Der griechische Begriff des Verzeihens (Tuebingen: J.C.B. Mohr, 1991)  
MIDDLE AGAMAZhōng Āhán jīng [Madhyamāgama] 中阿含經, Saṅghadeva Gautama (Taishō; 1/26) Buddhist scriptures; sutra translations
MIEDER 1982Mieder, Wolfgang, International Proverb Scholarship: An Annotated Bibliography (New York: Garland, 1982)693 pages. Standard reference 
MIEDER 1990Mieder, Wolfgang, International Proverb Scholarship: An Annotated Bibliography. Supplement I (1800-1981) (New York: Garland, 1990)450 pages, important 
MIEDER 1993Mieder, Wolfgang, International Proverb Scholarship: An Annotated Bibliography. Supplement II (1982-1991) (New York: Garland, 1993)945 pages 
MIEDER 2001Mieder, Wolfgang, International Proverb Scholarship: An Annotated Bibliography. Supplement III (1990-2000). (New York: Peter Lang, 2001)460 pages 
MIKKOLA 1964Mikkola, Eino, Die Abstraktion : Begriff und Struktur (Helsinki: Suomalainenen Tiedeakatemia, 1964)  
MIKKOLA 1964AMikkola, Eino, Die Abstraktion im Lateinischen. eine semantisch-morphologische Untersuchung auf begriffsanalytischer und literaturgeschichtlicher Grundlage; 2 vols. (Helsinki: Suomalainenen Tiedeakatemia, 1964) (Annales Academiae Scientiarum Fenicae, Series B; 137)  
 MINOIS 1991Minois, George, Histoire des enfers (Paris: , 1991)  
MINOIS 1995Minois, Georges, Histoire du suicide : La societe occidentale face a la mort volontaire (Paris: Fayard, 1995)  
MINOIS 1996Minois, Georges, Histoire de l'avenir (Paris: , 1996)  
MINOIS 1998Minois, Georges, Le diable (Paris: PUF, 1998)  
 MINOIS 1998AMinois, Georges, Histoire de l'atheisme (Paris: , 1998)  
MINOIS 2000Minois, Georges, Histoire du rire et de la derision (Paris: Fayard, 2000)  
MINOIS 2002Minois, Georges, Les Origines du mal: Histoire du peche originel (Paris: , 2002)  
MINOIS 2003Minois, Georges, Histoire du mal de vivre : De la melancolie a la depression (Paris: La Martiniere, 2003)  
MINOIS 2005Minois, Georges, Le culte des grands hommes (Paris: , 2005)  
MIRIAM 1947Joseph Rauh, Sister Miriam, Shakespeare's Use of the Arts of Language (New York: Columbia University Press, 1947)One of the great masterpieces of rhetorical analysis and a crucial inspiration for rhetorical analysis in TLS. 
MITTELSTRASS 1996Mittelstrass, Juergen, Enzyklopaedie Philosophie und Wissenschaftstheorie vols. 1-4 (Stuttgart: Metzler, 1996)  
MOCHIZUKIMochizuki Shinkō 望月信亨, Mochizuki Bukkyō Daijiten [The Mochizuki Encyclopedic Dictionary of Buddhism] 望月佛教大辭典 (Tokyo: Sekai Seiten Kankô Kyôkai, 1933-1936) Dictionary Buddhism
MOLL 1958Moll, O., Sprichwörter-Bibliographie (Frankfurt/Main: Klostermann, 1958)  
MOLSBERGER 1989Molsberger, Hans Juergen, Abstrakter Ausdruck am Altlatein. : Form und dramatische Funktion abstrakt-begrifflichen Sprechens in der altlateinischen Buehnensprache (Frankfurt am Main: Athenaeum Verlag, 1989)  
MOORE 1790Moore, Charles, A Full Enquiry into the Subject of Suicide (Bristol: Thoemmes Press, 1998 (1790))  
MORRIS 1946Morris, Charles, Signs, Language, and Behaviour (New York: Prentice Hall, 1946)  
 MOU RUNSUN 1987Mou Runsun 牟潤孫, Zhushizhai conggao 注史齋叢稿 (Beijing: Zhonghua Shuju, 1987) 127-139: ZZ divinations are not necessarily recorded after they have been proven to be true; emphasises prognostications that do not come true (following lead by Gu Yanwu). What could the motive be for fabricating divinations? The circumstance that Jin affaris are noted in the end of years is not proof that they are later additions.
 MUECKE 1969Muecke, Douglas C., The Compass of Irony (London: Methuen, 1969)  
MULLERMuller, Charles, Digital Dictionary of Buddhism (: http://www.acmuller.net, )Electronic ResourcesBuddhist dictionary; Buddhist terms
MURRAY 1998Murray, A., Suicide in the Middle Ages 1-3 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1998ff)Exhaustive detailed survey. Crucial reference work.suicide
 NAESS 1951Naess, Arne, Preciseness and Interpretation 6 vols. (Oslo: Skrivestua, 1947-1951)Superb philosophical survey of problems of synonymy and hermeneutics. 
NAKAMURANakamura Hajime 望月信亨, Bukkyōgo daijiten [Encyclopedic Dictionary of Buddhist Terms] 佛教語大辭典 1-3 (Tokyo: Tōkyō shoseki, 1975)This is still the standard dictionary for Chinese Buddhist terminologyBuddhist dictionary; Buddhist terms
 NIENHAUSER FF 1994Nienhauser, W. , The Grand Scribe's Records, vol. 1 (Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1994)Painfully literal and painstakingly annotated, unimaginative translations, largely based on Wáng Liqī988. 
 NIRVANA(A)Dàbān níhuán jīng [Mahāparinirvāna sūtra] 大般泥洹經, transl. by Fǎxiǎn 法顯 (Taishō; 12/376)One of the central Mahayana texts in China, important for the development of the Buddha-nature doctrines.Buddhist texts; sutras; Mahayana sutras
NIRVANA(B)Dàbān nièpán jīng [Mahāparinirvāna sūtra] 大般涅槃經, transl. by Tán Wúchèn 曇無讖 (Taishō; 12/374: 365-606)The so-called 'Northern Edition'Buddhist texts; sutras; Mahayana texts
NIRVANA(C)Dàbān nièpán jīng [Mahāparinirvāṇa sūtra] 大般涅槃經, 慧嚴 and Xiè Língyùn 謝靈運 (Taishō; 12/375: 605-852)The so-called 'Southern Edition'Buddhist texts; sutras; Mahayana texts
 NIRVANA(D)Dàbān nièpán jīng [Mahāparinirvāṇa sūtra] 大般涅槃經, transl. by Fǎxiǎn 法顯 (Taishō; 1/7) Buddhist texts, sutras
 NISHITANI/YANAGIDA 1974Zenge goroku [The Recorded Sayings of Zen Monks] 禪家語錄, ed. Keiji 西谷啟治 and ed. Yanagida Seizan 柳田聖山 (Tokyo: Chikuma shobō, 1974) Chan Buddhism; Zen Buddhism; Zen texts; Recorded Sayings; 語錄
 NIVISON 1996Nivison, David S., The Ways of Confucianism (La Salle, IL: Open Court Press, 1996) Confucianism; philosophy; AC texts
 NOMA FUMICHIKA 1976Noma Fumichika 野間文史, 《新序．說苑攷》 Hiroshima Daigaku Bungakubu kiyō 廣島大學文學部紀要 35 (1976), 30-51  
 NOMA FUMICHIKA 1979Noma Fumichika 野間文史, 《劉向春秋說攷》 Tetsugaku 哲學 31 (1979), 57-70  
NORMAN 1999Norman, Jerry, Chinese (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1999 (1988)) Chinese language; Chinese syntax; Chinese semantics; historical Chinese; historical linguistics
 NORMAN/MEI ZULIN 1976Norman, Jerry and Mei Tsu-lin, 'The Austroasiatics in Ancient South China : Some Lexical Evidence,' Monumenta Serica 32 (1976), 274-301 historical Chinese; Chinese origin; Chinese language family
NUSSBAUM 1996Nussbaum, Martha C., The Fragility of Goodness : Luck and Ethics in Greek tragedy and Philosophy (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1996)  
NUSSBERGER 1935Nussberger, Max, Die kuenstlerische Phantasie. In der Formgebung der Dichtkunst, Malerei und Musik. (Muenchen: Bruckmann Verlag, 1935)  
 O'HARA 1945O'Hara, A. R., The Position of Woman in Early China (Washington D.C.: The Catholic University of America Press, 1945)[Splendid translation, for its time.] 
ODAOda Tokunō 織田得能, Bukkyō daijiten [Encyclopedic Dictionary of Buddhism] 佛教大辭典 (Tokyo: Daizō shuppan kabushiki kaisha, 1954) Buddhist dictionary
OKAYAMA/KOROMOGAWA/OGAWA 1999Okayama Hajime丘山新, Koromogawa Kenji 衣川賢次 and Ogawa Takashi小川隆, 《《祖堂集》牛頭法融章疏證 : 《祖堂集》研究會報告一》 Tōyō bunka kenkyūjo kiyō 東洋文化研究所紀要 139 (1999), 39-83 Zutang ji; Sodooshu; ZTJ; Preceptor Niutou; 牛頭; ZTJ textual studies; ZTJ translations; 祖堂集
OMMERBORN 1998Ommerborn, Wolfgang, 'Die Relevanz der grundlegenden Begriffe des traditionellen chinesischen Denkens für die Erforschung der chinesischen Philosophiegeschichte und ihre Bearbeitung am Beispiel der Entwicklung des Begriffs De bis zum 6. Jahrhundert v.u.Z. ,' Archiv fuer Begriffsgeschichte 40 (1997/1998), 7-31  
ONG 1985'The Interpretation of Dreams in Ancient China,' Chinathemen 3 (1985)  
 OONISHI KATSUYA 1998Ōnishi Katsuya 大西克也, 《并列連詞“及”“與”在出土文獻中的分布及上古漢語方言語法》 , Guo Xiliang 郭錫良 (1998), 130-144 conjunction; AC texts; Chinese syntax
 OTA 1957Ōta Tatsuo 太田長夫, Chūgoku rekidai kogobun [A History of the Colloquial Chinese Language] 中國歷代口語文 (Kyoto: Hōyū shoten, 1957)repr. in 1983; a Chinese translation was published in 1987 by Beijing daxue chubansheChinese historical syntax; vernacular Chinese; LMC; EMC; early Mandarin
OTA 1958Ōta Tatsuo 太田長夫, Chūgokugo rekishi bunpō [A Historical Grammar of the Chinese Language] 中國語歷史文法 (Kyoto: Hōyū shoten, 1958)A Chinese translation was published in 1987 by Beijing daxue chubansheChinese historical syntax; vernacular Chinese; LMC; EMC; early Mandarin
 OTA 1962Ōta, Tatsuo, Sodōshū kōgo goi sakuin [Index of Colloquial Expressions in ZTJ] (: , 1962)??ZTJ; Sodooshuu; Chodangjip; ZTJ graphs; ZTJ colloquial expressions; colloquial Chinese; ZTJ semantics; 祖堂集
 OTA 1982Ōta Tatsuo 太田長夫, Tōsō zokuji fu [Sodōshū no bu] [A List of Non-standard Chinese Characters of the Tang and Song - Section on the ZTJ] 唐宋俗字譜【祖堂集之部】 (Tokyo: Kyūko shoin, 1982) ZTJ; Sodooshuu; Chodangjip; ZTJ graphs; variant Chinese characters; 祖堂集
OTA 1988Ōta Tatsuo 太田長夫, Chūgoku goshi tsūkō [A Historical Study of the Chinese Language] 中國語史通考 (Tokyo: Hakusuisha, 1988)Tr. into Chinese under the title 漢語史通考, published by 重慶出版社 1991Chinese historical syntax; vernacular Chinese; LMC; EMC; early Mandarin
OTA 1991Ōta Tatsuo 太田長夫, Hànyǔshǐ tōngkǎo [A Study of the Historical Development of Chinese] 漢語史通考 (: Chongqing chubanshe, 1991)This is a translation of OTA 1988Chinese historical syntax; vernacular Chinese; LMC; EMC; early Mandarin
 OUYANG JINGXIAN 1986Ouyang Jingxian 歐陽景賢, Zhuangzi 莊子 (Xianning: Hubei Renminchubanshe, 1986)Quite useful for its attention to matters of grammatical usage. 
PAN CHONGZHONG 1982Pān Chōngzhōng 潘充中, Hànyǔ yǔfǎ shǐ gàiyào [An Outline of the History of Chinese Grammar] 漢語語法史概要 (: Zhongzhou shuhuashe, 1982)??Chinese syntax; historical syntax; grammar
 PAN ZHONGGUI 1978Pān Zhòngguī 潘重規, , et al., Dūnhuáng súzì pǔ [A List of Vernacular Chinese Characters in Dūnhuáng Texts] 敦煌俗字譜 (Taibei: Taiwan shimen tushugongsi, 1978) dict. of Chinese characters; vernacular characters
 PANG PU 1980Pang Pu 龐樸, 《“中庸”平議》 Zhongguo shehui kexue 中國社會科學 1980.1, 75-100  
 PANG PU 1984Pang Pu 龐樸, 《陰暘五行探源》 Zhongguo shehui kexue 中國社會科學 1984.3, 75-98 philosophy; cosmology
 PANG ZICHAO 1987Pang Zichao 龐子潮, 《古漢語同義詞辨析》 Guizhou wen shi congkan 貴州文史叢刊 2 (1987)  
 PANG ZICHAO 1987BPang Zichao 龐子潮, 《“趨”与“徐趨”》 Huazhong Shi daxue bao 華中師大學報 4 (1987)  
 PAO ERH-LI 1981Pao , Erh-li and Cheng Ying, Woerterbuch der chinesischen redensarten Chinesisch-Deutsch : Tetragramme des modernen Chinesisch (Berlin: De Gruyter, 1981)成語　proverbs syntax of chengyu 
PECK 1965Peck, Harry Thurston, Harper's Dictionary of Classical Literature and Antiquities (New York: Cooper Square Publishers, Inc., 1965)  
 PELOUS 1980Pelous, Jean-Michel, Amour precieux, amour galant (1654-1675) Essai sur la representation de l'amour dans la litterature et la representation mondaine (Paris: Klincksieck, 1980)  
 PENG WEI 1995Peng Wei 彭衛, 《古代文化詞義集類辨考》 Renwen zazhi 人文雜志 2 (1995)  
PEROTTI 1480Perotti, Nicolai, Cornu Copiae seu Linguae Latinae Commentarii (: , 1480)  
PETTERSSON 1999Pettersson, Bengt, Cannibalism in the Dynastic Histories (PhD, Stockholm University, 1999)Bilingual list of the evidence, Chinese and English. 
 PEYRAUBE 1977Peyraube, Alain, 'Adverbaux et Complements de Lie en Chinois,' Cahiers de Linguistique - Asie Orientale 1 (1977), 43-60 Chinese syntax; adverbs; complement constructions
 PEYRAUBE 1978Peyraube, Alain, 'Les Syntagmes Prepositionelles de Lieu Adverbiaux en Mandarin,' Cahiers de Linguistique - Asie Orientale 3 (1978), 25-38 Chinese syntax; Mandarin; prepositions; adverbs
 PEYRAUBE 1982Peyraube, Alain, 'Les Forms en BA e Chinois Vernaculaire Medieval et Moderne,' Cahiers de Linguistique - Asie Orientale 14.2 (1982), 193-213 Middle Chinese; Modern Chinese; vernacular Chinese; Chinese syntax; ba contruction; disposal form
 PEYRAUBE 1986Peyraube Alain 貝羅貝, 《雙賓結構從漢代之唐代的歷史發展》 Zhongguo yuyan 中國語文 3 (1986), 204-216 historical syntax; early Middle Chinese; double object constructions; vernacular Chinese
 PEYRAUBE 1988Peyraube, Alain, Syntaxe Diachronique du Chinois : Evolution des Constructions Datives du 14e av J. - C.Siècle au 18e Siècle (Paris: Colle4ge de France, 1988) historical syntax; object constructions; dative constructions; Middle Chinese; Early Mandarin; Middle Mandarin
 PEYRAUBE 1989(A)Peyraube, Alain, 'History of the Passive Constructions in Chinese until the 10th Century,' Journal of Chinese Linguistics 17.2 (1989), 335-371 vernacular Chinese; Middle Chinese; Historical syntax; passive construction
 PEYRAUBE 1989(B)Peyraube, Alain, 'History of the Comparative Constructions in Chinese from the 5th cent. BC to the 14th cent. AD,' in: Proceedings of the 2nd International Conference on Sinology, ed. anonymous (Taibei: Academica Sinica, 1989), 589-612historical syntax; Ancient Chinese; AC; Middle Chinese; MC; Early Mandarin; comparative constructions; comparison 
 PEYRAUBE 1989(C)Peyraube, Alain, 'Zǎoqī 'bǎ' zì jù de jǐge wèntí [Some Problems Concerning the Early 'ba' Sentence],' Yuwen yanjiu 語文研究 1 (1989), 1-9historical syntax; ba construction; disposal form; Early Middle Chinese; Late Middle Chinese 
 PEYRAUBE 1991(A)Peyraube, Alain, 'Syntactic Change in Chinese : On Grammaticalization,' Bulletin of the Institute of History and Philology of the Academica Sinica 59.3 (1991), 617-652 historical syntax; grammaticalization; vernacular Chinese; syntactic change; syntax
 PEYRAUBE 1991(B)Peyraube, Alain, 'Some Remarks on the History of Chinese Classifiers,' Univeristy of California at Santa Barbara Working Papers in Linguistics 3 (1991), 161-176 historical syntax; Middle Chinese; vernacular Chinese; classifiers; measure words
 PEYRAUBE 1994(A)Peyraube, Alain, 'On the History of Chinese Locative Prepositions,' Zhongguo jingnei yuyan ji yuyanxue 中國境內語言暨語言學 2 (1994), 361-387 Historical syntax; prepositions; coverbs
 PEYRAUBE 1994(B)Peyraube, Alain, 'Is Chinese Syntax Iconically Motivated?,' Journal of Linguistics (1994)  
 PEYRAUBE 1994(C)Peyraube, Alain, 'Nouvelles Réflexions sur l'histoire des Formes Accusatives en 'ba' du Chinois,' Cahiers de Linguistique - Asie Orientale 23 (1994), 165-277 historical syntax; ba construction; accusative construction; Middle Chinese; vernacular Chinese
 PEYRAUBE 1996Peyraube, Alain, 'Recent Issues in Chinese Historical Syntax,' in: New Horizons in Chinese Linguistics, ed. J. Huang and ed. A. Li (Dordrecht: Kluwer Academic Publishers, 1996), 161-214 historical syntax; grammaticalization; vernacular Chinese
 PEYRAUBE 1997(A)Peyraube, Alain, 'On Word Order in Archaic Chinese,' Cahiers de Linguistique - Asie Orientale 26.1 (1997), 3-20 historcial syntax; AC; Ancient Chinese; word-order; word order
 PEYRAUBE 1997(B)Peyraube, Alain, 'On Word Order and Word Order Change in Pre-Archaic Chinese,' Zhongguo jingnei yuyan ji yuyanxue 中國境內語言暨語言學 4 (1997), 105-124 historical syntax; Ancient Chinese; AC; word order change; word-order change
 PEYRAUBE 1999CPeyraube, Alain, 'Sur le Changement Syntaxique et Sémantique : à propos de Deux Ouvrages Récents sur la Grammaire Historique de Chinois,' Cahiers de Linguistique - Asie Orientale 28.1 (1999), 593-613 historical syntax; grammaticalization; vernacular Chinese; AC; Ancient Chinese; word order
 PEYRAUBE 1999EPeyraube, Alain, 'Historical Change in Chinese Grammar,' Cahiers de Linguistique - Asie Orientale 28.2 (1999), 177-226 historical syntax; grammaticalization; vernacular Chinese; chinse grammar; MC; AC
 PEYRAUBE/DESIRAT 1992Peyraube, Alain and Désirat Michel, 'Some Remarks on the Demonstratives in the Fuzhou Dialect with Reference to their Historical Evolution in Medieval and Modern Chinese,' Zhongguo jingnei yuyan ji yuyanxue 中國境內語言暨語言學 1.1 (1992), 494-522  
 PEYRAUBE/LIU JIAN 1994Peyraube, Alain and Liu Jian, 'History of Some Coordinative Conjunctions in Chinese,' Journal of Chinese Linguistics 22.2 (1994), 179-201historical syntax; vernacular Chinese; coordinative conjunctions 
 PEYRAUBE/WIEBUSCH 1993Peyraube, Alain and Wiebusch Thekla, 'Le Rǒle des Classificateurs Nominaux en Chinois et leur Évolution Historique : En Cas des Changement Cyclique,' Faits des Langue 2 (1993), 51-61 vernacular Chinese; historical syntax; nominal classifiers
 PEYRAUBE/WIEBUSCH 1995(A)Peyraube, Alain and Wiebusch Thekla, 'Sur un Cas d'Ambiguité en Chinois Médiéval Concernant des Formes Comparatives,' Faits des Langue 5 (1995), 73-82 historical syntax; vernacular Chinese; comparative constructions; comparison
 PEYRAUBE/WIEBUSCH 1995(B)Peyraube, Alain and Wiebusch Thekla, 'Problems Relating to the History of Different Copulas in Ancient Chinese,' in: Linguistic Essays in Honor of William S. Y. Yang, ed. M.Y. Chen and ed. J.L. Tzeng (Taibei: Pyramid Press, 1995), 383-404 historical syntax; AC; Ancient Chinese; copula constructions
 PFANDT 1986Pfandt, Peter, Māhāyana Texts Translated into Western Languages : A Bibliographical Guide (Cologne: Brill, 1986) Buddhist bibliography
 PLATFORM SUTRA(A)Liùzǔ tánjīng [Platform Sūtra of the Sixth Patriarch on the Dharma-treasure] 六祖壇經 (Taishō; 48/2007: 237a-345b)This is the earliest extant version of the PLATFORM SUTRA (dating ca. 830-860) discovered among the Dūnhuáng manuscripts; since the manuscript is full of mistakes and corrupt Chinese graphs, it is possibly a copy of an even earlier version of the text. Some scholars assume that the original text was written ca. 714 shortly after Huìnéng's death. This text was expanded until it got its present from (ca. 820). Other scholars (like Hú Shì) also assume the existence of an earlier version but contribute the scripture to the circle around Shénhuì 神會, and claim that the relation to Huìnéng is fictive. The contents of the Platform scripture (including a biographic part, the famous verses by Shénxiù and Huìnéng, attacks on the Northern School, and a doctrinal part dealing with prajNNaapaaramitaa thought, sudden awakening, seeing one's own nature, No-thought, No-mind, etc.) together with Shénhuì's writtings are representative for the Chán thought in the middle and late 8th century. These concepts were eventually elaborated on and adjusted by later masters (as can be seen in some Song editions of the PLATFORM SUTRA); there is not much reference to the text in the 9th century, however, there is much reference to Huìnéng as the Sixth Patriarch. The next edition dates from 967, compiled by Huìxīn 惠昕 (d.u.), this edition is not preserved. Other editions include the Japanese edition Kooshooji bon Rokuso dankyoo 興聖寺本六祖壇經, ed. in SUZUKI/KUDA 1934; Kaga Daijooji shozoo Shooshuu Sookeizan Roku soshi dankyoo 加賀大乘寺所藏韶州曹溪山六祖師壇經, ed. in: Komazawa Daigaku Bukkyoo gakkai gakuhoo 駒澤大學佛教學會學報 8 (1938): 1-56. The information on the text is based on YAMPOLSKY 1967: 89-110; for a survey over the editions see ibid.: 191. The Kooshooji version was found after the second world-war at the Kooshooji temple (a Rinzai 臨濟 temple on Horikawa Street in North Kyooto).Platform sutra; Sixth Patriarch; Huineng; 惠能; early Chan texts; early Zen texts; Zen doctrine; lineage
 PLATFORM SUTRA(B)Liùzǔ dàshī fǎbǎo tánjīng [Platform Scripture of the Sixth Patriarch on the Dharma-treasure] 六祖大師法寶壇經 (Taishō; 48/2008)On the many versions of the PLATFORM SUUTRA see ZENSEKI KAIDAI: 459-461; this edition is based on a Yuan edition (the so-called Zōngbǎo 宗寶 edition).Platform sutra; Sixth Patriarch; Huineng; 惠能; early Chan texts; early Zen texts; Zen doctrine; lineage
 PLATFORM SUTRA(C)Liùzǔ tánjīng [Platform Sūtra of the Sixth Patriarch on the Dharma-treasure] 六祖壇經, ed., tr., and com. by YAMPOLSKY 1967for text info see PLATFORM SUTRA(A)Platform sutra; Sixth Patriarch; Huineng; 惠能; early Chan texts; early Zen texts; Zen doctrine; lineage
 PLATFORM SUTRA(D)Liùzǔ tánjīng [Platform Sūtra of the Sixth Patriarch on the Dharma-treasure] 六祖壇經, UI 1941, vol.2: 117-171for text info see PLATFORM SUTRA(A)Platform sutra; Sixth Patriarch; Huineng; 惠能; early Chan texts; early Zen texts; Zen doctrine; lineage; Southern School; sudden enlightenment
 PLATFORM SUTRA(E)Liùzǔ tánjīng [Platform Sūtra of the Sixth Patriarch on the Dharma-treasure] 六祖壇經, SUZUKI/KUDA 1934for text info see PLATFORM SUTRA(A); this edition is based on the Japanese edition Kooshooji bon Rokuso dankyoo 興聖寺本六祖壇經, ed. in SUZUKI/KUDA 1934. The Kooshooji version was found after the second world-war at the Kooshooji temple (a Rinzai 臨濟 temple on Horikawa Street in North Kyooto).Platform sutra; Sixth Patriarch; Huineng; 惠能; early Chan texts; early Zen texts; Zen doctrine; lineage; Southern School; sudden enlightenment
 PLESSNER 1970Plessner, Helmuth, Philosophische Anthropologie: Lachen und Weinen, Das Laecheln, Anthropologie der Sinne, ed. Guenter Dux (Frankfurt: Fischer Verlag, 1970)  
PLOPPER 1935Plopper, Cliffort H., Chinese Religion Seen Through the Proverb (Shanghai: Shanghai Modern Publishing House, 1935)成語　proverbs, philosopholklore, religion 
 POKORA 1975Pokora, Timoteus, Hsin-lun [New Treatises] and Other Writings by Huan T'an [43 B.C. - 28 A.D.] (Ann Arbor: Cr Chinee Studies, the University of Michigan, 1975)  
POO MU-CHOU 1998Poo, Mu-chou, In Search of Personal Welfare: A View of Ancient Chinese Religion (Albany: SUNY Press, 1998)  
 POPMA 1769Popma, A, De differntis verborum itemque de usu antiquae locutionis libri. : Retractati ab J.C.Messerschmid, revised by J.C. Messerschmidt (Dresden and Leipzig: Gerlach, 1769)  
 PREUSCHOFT 1995Preuschoft, Signe, "Laughter" and "Smiling" in Macaques - an Evolutionary Perspective (: , 1995)  
PRZYLUSKI 1936Przyluski, Jean, 'Le Partage des reliques du Buddha,' Mélange chinois et bouddhiques 4 (1936), 341-367 Buddha; Buddhist hagiography; Buddhism biography; relics
 PU WEIDONG 1995Pu Weizhong 浦偉忠, Zhongguo dianji yu wenhua luncong 論《春秋》異文 3 (Beijing: Zhonghua Shuju, 1995), 18-30  
PUETT 2001Puett, Michael J., The Ambivalence of Creation (Stanford: Stanford University Press, 2001)  
 PULLEYBLANK 1991Pulleyblank, Edwin G., Lexicon of Reconstructed Pronunciation : in Early Middle Chinese, Late Middle Chinese, and Early Mandarin (Vancouver: University of British Columbia Press, 1991) phonology
 PUSA SHANJIE JINGPúsà shànjiè jīng [Bodhisttvabhūmi] 菩薩善戒經, Guṇavaram 求那跋摩 (Taishō; 3/186) Buddhist texts; Mahayana texts; sutras; vinaya
 PUYAOJINGPǔyào jīng [Laliatavistara] 普曜經, Dharmarakṣa 竺法護 (Taishō; 1/24) Buddhist texts; sutras
 PYE 1978Pye, Michael, Skillful Means : A Concept in Mahayana Buddhism (London: Duckworth, 1978) upaya; buddhist doctrine; Buddist terminology; skillful means; fangbian; 方便; semantics
 QI RUSHAN 1991Qi Rushan 齊如山, 北京土話 (Peking: Beijing Yanshan Chubanshe, 1991)Fascinating glossary by a great lover of Peking culture. A delight to read.Peking dialect
 QI YUZHANG 1974Qi Yuzhang 祁玉章, Jiazi Xin shu jiaoshi 賈子新書校釋 (Taipei: Zhongguo Wenhuazazhi she, 1974)Perhaps the most detailed effort at textual criticism so far. A remarkable piece of scholarship.新書
 QIAN CHAOCHEN 1993Qian Chaochen 錢超塵, Zhanguoce yizhu 戰國策譯注 (Peking: Beijing yanchu chubanshe, 1993 )Convenient crib. 
 QIAN MU 1987 Qian Mu 錢穆, Lunyu xinjie 論語新解 (Taipei: Dongdatushugongsi, 1987)The authoritative translation on Taiwan, often highly edifying reading. 
 QIAN MU 1989 Qian Mu 錢穆, Zhuangzi zuanjian 莊子纂箋 (Taibei: Dongda tushugongsi, 1989 )Preface 1962. A thoughtful, weighty tradiitonal commentary. 
QIAN XUAN 1996Qian Xuan 錢玄, Sanli tonglun 三禮通論 (Nanjing: Nanjing Shifandaxue Chubanshe, 1996)The ultimate traditional work on the three books of ritual by the unsurpassed specialist. 
QIAN XUAN 1998Qian Xuan 錢玄 and Qian Xingqi 錢興奇, Sanli cidian 三禮詞典 (Nanjing: Jiangsu guji chubanshe , 1998)The ultimate traditionalist dictionary on the three classics of ritual, by the legendary specialist in the field.  
 QIAN YI 1991Qian Yi 錢繹, Fangyan jianshu 方言箋疏, (Peking: Zhonghuashuju, 1991)Extensive Qing commentary, quite readable. With a convenient Four Corner Index 
QIAN YULIN 1996Zhonghua gudai wenhua cidian 中華古代文化辭典, Yulin 錢玉林 and Huang Lili 黃麗麗 (Jinan: Qi Lu shushe, 1996)Remarkably useful wide-ranging handbook. Summary bibliography, but few in-text secondary references.dictionary culture
 QIAN ZONGWU 1996Qian Zongwu 錢宗武, 今文尚書語言研究 (Changsha: Yuelu Shushe, 1996) Pronouns, SHU
QISHI YINBEN JINGQǐshì yīnběn jīng 起世因本經, tr. Dharmaguptaka (Taishō; 1/25) Buddhist texts; sutras
QISHIJINGQǐshì jīng 起世經, tr. Janakutta (Taishō; 1/24) Buddhist texts; sutras
QIXINLUN(A)Dàshèng qǐxīn lùn [Treatise on the Awakening of Faith in the Mahāyāna] 大乘起信論 (Taishō; 32/1666: 575-583)trad. attributed to AsSvagoSsa. This apocryphon (6th century?) was one of the most influential scriptures for the formation of the sinitic Buddhist schools during the Tang; the main doctrine is the description and analysis of the One Mind 一心 and its pure and tainted aspects. Translated and annotated in HAKEDA 1967.apocryphon, apocrypha, Buddhist texts, Mahayana texts, Buddhism doctrine, Buddha-nature, mind-only, tathagata-garbha
 QIXINLUN(B)Dàshèng qǐxīn lùn [Treatise on the Awakening of Faith in the Mahāyāna] 大乘起信論 (Taishō; 32/1667: 583-591)trad. attributed to AsSvagoSsa. This apocryphon (6th century?) was one of the most influential scriptures for the formation of the sinitic Buddhist schools during the Tang; the main doctrine is the description and analysis of the One Mind 一心 and its pure and tainted aspects. Translated and annotated in HAKEDA 1967.apocryphon, apocrypha, Buddhist texts, Mahayana texts, Buddhism doctrine, Buddha-nature, mind-only, tathagata-garbha, mind
 QTSQuán Táng shī [Complete Poetry of the Táng] 全唐詩 1-2, ed. Zǔ 聖祖 and ed. Péng Dìngqiú 彭定求 (Taibei: Hongye shuju, 1977)compiled 1705-1706Tang poetry
QTWQuán Táng wén [Complete Prose Literature of the Táng] 1-20, ed. Hào Dǒng (Taibei: Huawen shuju, 1965)Dǒng Hào 董浩 (1740 - 1818)Tang prose
 QU SHOUYUAN 1996Han Shi waizhuan jianshu 韓詩外傳箋疏, ed. and com. by Qu Shouyuan 屈守元 (Chengdu: Ba Shu Shushe, 1996) 韓詩外傳
 QU WANLI 1959Qu Wanli 屈萬里, Shijing shiyi 詩經釋譯 (Taibei: Zhonghuawenhua, 1959)2 vols. [Masterful traditional annotation.] 
 QU WANLI 1968Qu Wanli 屈萬里, Shangshu shiyi 尚書釋義 (Taibei: Zhonghuawenhua, 1968)Masterful concise traditional annotation. 
 QU WANLI 1977Qu Wanli 屈萬里, Shangshu jinzhu jinyi 尚書今註今譯 (Taibei: Shangwuyinshuguan, 1977)Convenient translation, probably by a student of the grand old author 
QUANZHOU FUZHIQuánzhōu fǔzhì 泉州府志, ed. Ishii Shūdō 石井修道 (: , 1986)see Ishii 1986 
 QUINN 1993Quinn, Arthur, Figures of Speech. 60 ways to turn a phrase (Davis, California: Hermagoras Press, 1993)  
RAAFLAUB 1981Raaflaub, Kurt, 'Soziale Typenbegriffe,' in: 4, E.C. Welskopf (Berlin: Akademie Verlag, 1981)  
 RADFORD 1901Personification and the Use of Abstract Subjects in the Attic Orators and in Thucidides (Baltimore: , 1901)  
 RAGUIN 1985Raguin, Yves, Terminologie Raisonnee du Bouddhisme Chinois (Taibei: Ouyu chubanshe, 1985) Buddhist dictionary
RAPP 1998Rapp, J.A., 'Daoism and Anarchism Reconsidered,' Anarchist Studies (1998)  
 RED PINE 1983The Zen Teaching of Bodhidharma, tr. Red Pine (Port Townsend: North Point Press, 1987) early Chan; early Zen Buddhism; Bodhidharma; Buddhist texts translations
REN JIYU 1992Ren, Jiyu, 'Shenxiu and the Northern School of Zen,' in: Buddhist Studies in the People's Republic of China: 1990-1991, ed. Michael R. Saso (Honolulu: Univ. of Hawaii Press, 1992) Chan Buddhism; early Zen Buddhism; Northern School; 神秀
REY 2005Rey, Alain, Dictionnaire culturel en langue francaise 4 vols. (Paris: Robert, 2005)  
REY 2007Rey, Alain, Miroirs du monde. Une histoire de le'encyclopedisme (Paris: Fayard, 2007)  
RICCI 2005Ricci, Matteo, Dell'amicizia (Macerata: Quodlibet, 2005)  
RICHTER 2001Richter, Antje, Das Bild des Schlafes in der altchinesischen Literatur (Hamburg: Hamburger Sinologische Gesellschaft, 2001) (Hamburger Sinologische Schriften; 4)A remarkably useful, carefully documented monograph which includes discussion of the ancient Chinese conceptual repertoire for SLEEP. A truly outstanding doctoral thesis.Sleep
RICKEN 1961Ricken, Ulrich, "Gelehrter" und "Wissenschaft" im Franzoesischen (Berlin: Akademie-Verlag, 1961)  
 RICKETT 1985 Rickett, A. , Guanzi (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1985)To be used with care. 
 RIFTIN 2002Riftin, Boris, 'The Study of Chinese Classical Literature in Russia,' Asian Research Trends 12 (2002), 49-88Splendid survey by the leading practitioner in the field.Russian sinology
RITTER 1971-2007Ritter, Joachim, Karlfried Gruender and Gottfried Gabriel, Historisches Woerterbuch der Philosophie 13 volumes (Wiesbaden: Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft, 1971-2007)Indispendable tool for conceptual history. 
ROCKHILLRockhill, W.W., The Life of Buddha?? 
 ROELLICKE 1994Röllicke, Hermann-Josef, "Selbst-Erweisung". Der Ursprung des ziran-geankens in der chinesischen Philosophie des 4. und 3. Jhs. v. Chr. (Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang, 1996)Profusely documented profound study, with an excellent bibliography. 
ROMILLY 1994Romilly, Jacqueline de, La construction de la verite chez Thucydide (Paris: Julliard, 1994)  
ROSEN 2004Free speech in classical antiquity, ed. Mark Rosen and ed. Ineke Sluiter (Leiden: Brill, 2004)  
 RUAN YUAN 1980Ruan Yuan 阮元, Shisanjing zhushu 十三經注疏 (Peking: Zhonghua shuju, 1980)  
 RUTANGEnnin (Yuánrén) 圓仁, Rù Táng qiú fǎ xún lǐ xíng-jì [Account of a Pilgrimage to the Tang in Search of the Dharma] 入唐求法巡禮行記 (: Huashan wenyi chubanshe, 1992)This text was written by the Japanese monk Ennin who came to China in 838 where he stayed until 847. He traveled to several places, got aquainted with a number of teachings of Chinese Buddhism, learned Sanskrit and Chinese. He recorded his observations regarding many aspects of Chinese culture and his encounters during his travels in form of a diary. A handwritten manuscript of the text was not discovered before the 20th century. For a analysis of the semantics of the text see Dong Zhiqiao 2000; the text was translated into English by Reischauer, Edwin O.: Ennin's Diary. Ronald Press 1955; see also Reischauer, Edwin O.: Ennin's Travels in Tang China. Ronald Press 1955Buddhist texts; historcial texts; biographies; vernacular texts Tang
SANBAITI 1987Anonymous , 中國文化史三百題 (Shanghai: Shanghai Guji Chubanshe, 1987)An extraordinarily well-informed concise handbook, intensely readable. The looks of this book are deceptive. It is a major achievement in its genre. Many distinguished scholars have contributed concise articles. 
SANTANGELO 1996Santangelo, Paolo, Gelosia nella Cina imperiale (Palermo: Novecento, 1996) Jealous, jealousy
SANTANGELO 1998Santangelo, Paolo, Il sogno in Cina. L'immaginario colletivo attraverso la narrativa Ming e Qing (Milano: Raffaelo Cortina, 1998)  
 SANTANGELO 2000Santangelo Paolo , 明清文學作品中的情感心境詞語研究 (Peking: The Chinese Encyclopaedia Publishing House, 2000)  
 SARGENT 1947Sargent, Clyde Bailey, Wang Mang: A Translation of the Official Account of his Rise to Power as Given in the History of the Former Han Dynasty (, Columbia University, 1947)  
 SAWER 1969Sawer, Michael, Studies in Middle Chinese Grammar : The Language of the Early 'yeulu' (dissertation, Canberra, Australian National University, 1969) historical syntax; vernacular Chinese; Middle Chinese; recorded sayings; yulu
 SAWYER 1993Sawyer, R. D. , The Seven Military Classics of Ancient China (San Francisco: West View Press, 1993)Literal translations with readable annotation. A fine book. 
SCHAER 1996Tous les savoirs du monde, ed. H. Schaer (Paris: Flammarion, 1996)Exhibition catalogue of rare comprehensiveness and quality. Outstanding survey of the history of encyclopaedias in world history with excellent bibliography. 
 SCHAFER 1954Schafer, E.H., The Empire of Min (Boston: Harvard-Yenching Institute, 1954)On the Min emperors and their relationship to Chan Buddhism see pp. 91-95history; Five Dynasties; Min Dynasty
SCHILLING 2001Die Frau im alten China: Bild und Wirklichkeit. Studien zu den Quellen der Zhou und Han-Zeit, ed. Dennis Schilling and ed. Jianfei Kralle (Stuttgart: Steiner, 2001)  
 SCHILLINGER 1962Schillinger, Gertraud, Das Lachen in der islaendischen Literatur (Freiburg/Breisgau: , 1962)  
 Schmidt 1876ffSchmidt, J.H. Heinrich, Synonymik der griechischen Sprache 3 vols (Leipzig: B.G. Teubner, 1876ff)A remarkable philological tour de force, with much emphasis on etymology, and less success in semantic analysis. 
 SCHMIDT 1889Schmidt, J.H.H., Handbuch der lateinischen und griechischen Synonymik (3 vols.) (Leipzig: Teubner, 1889)  
SCHNEIDER 1989Schneider, H., Das griechische Technik-Verständnis (Darmstadt: Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft, 1989)  
 SCHOECK 1980Schoeck, Gerhard, Der Neid-eine Theorie der Gesellschaft (Freiburg: Karl Alber, 1968)  
 SCHOENTJES 2001Schoentjes, Pierre, Poetique de l'ironie (Paris: Seuil, 2001)Summary of research, good bibliography, weak on history.irony
SEKIDA 1977Sekida, Katsuki, Two Zen Classics : Mumonkan and Hekiganroku (New York/Tokyo: Weatherhill, 1977) Buddhist texts; translations; Zen texts; Chan texts; koan; Mumonkan; Hekiganroku; Wumenguan; Biyanlu
 SEO 1968Seo, Kyung-Bo, A Study of Korean Zen Buddhism Approached through the Chodangjip (dissertation, Temple University, 1968)The thesis has to be used cautiously; there are serious methodological flaws as well as numerous inaccuracies in the translationsKorean Buddhism; chodangjip; Zutang ji; ZTJ; 祖堂集
SGSZZànníng 贊寧, Sòng gāosēng zhuàn [The Song Dynasty Record of Eminent Monks] 宋高僧傳 (Taishō; 50/2061: 709a-900a)Zànníng 贊寧 (919-1001)Buddhism biography; biographic texts; Buddhism history; 贊寧
 SHANGJUNSHU PINGZHU 1976Shangjunshu pingzhu 商君書評注 (Peking: Zhonghuashuju, 1976 )  
 SHANHUIYULUShànhuì dàshì yǔlù [The Recorded Sayings of Master Shanhui] 善慧大士語錄 (ZZ; 120: 1a1-54a9) Recorded Sayings; yulu; Chan texts; Buddhist texts
 SHAOSHILIUMENShàoshì liùmén 少室六門 [The Six Gates (Teachings) of (Mt.) Shaoshi] 少室六門 (Taishō; 48/2009:365a5-376b14)Contains the following treatises: Xīn jīng sòng 心經頌; Pòxiàng lùn 破相論; Èrzhǒng rù 二種入; Ānxīn fǎmén 安心法門; Wùxìng lùn 悟性論; Xuè-pài lùn 血派論; these were materials attributed to Bodhidharma and compiled during the Song period; however Èr zhǒng rù 二種入 (or: Èrrù sìxìng lùn 二入四行論) is the only treatise which is closely connected to BodhidharmaChan texts; Zen texts; Buddhist doctrine; 心經頌; 破相論; 二種入; 安心法門; 悟性論; 血派論; 二入四行論
SHARF 2002Sharf, Robert H., Coming to Terms with Chinese Buddhism : A Reading of the Treasure Store Treatise (Honolulu: Univ. of Hawaii Press, 2002)This is a very interesting study of the BAOXINGLUN and the development of the concepts centering around the notion of inherent Buddha-nature; includes an annotated translationChinese Buddhism; Buddhism doctrine; Buddhist texts translations; Tathagata-garbha; mind; Buddha-nature; enlightenment; BAOXINGLUN; 寶性論
 SHAUGHNESSY 1999The Cambridge History of Ancient China : From the Origins of Civilization to 221 B.C. , Michael Loewe and Edward L. Shaughnessy (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1999)  
 SHEN CONGWEN 1999Shen Congwen 沈從文, Zhongguo gudai fushi yanjiu 中國古代服飾研究 (: , 1999) dress
 SHEN GUANGHAI 1985Shen Guanghai 沈光海, 《《說文解字注》渾言、析言詞及其發展》 Huzhou Shizhuan xuebao 湖州師專學報 1 (1985) SHUOWEN
 SHEN GUANGHAI 1985BShen Guanghai 沈光海, 《鞭策小議》 Renda fuyin ziliao yuyan wenzi xue 人大复印資料語言文字學 8 (1985)  
 SHEN GUANGHAI 1986Shen Guanghai 沈光海, 《詁看上古并列复合詞构成及特點》 Renda fuyin ziliao yuyan wenzi xue 人大复印資料語言文字學 3 (1986)  
 SHEN GUANGHAI 1990Shen Guanghai 沈光海, 《古漢語同義詞的形成及其辨析》 Huzhou Shizhuan xuebao 湖州師專學報 2 (1990)  
 SHEN WENZHUO 1992Shen Wenzhuo 沈文倬, 《禮漢簡異文釋 4》 Wenshi 文史 36 (1992), 101-123  
 SHEN XIRONG 1992Shen Xirong 沈錫榮, 古漢語常用詞類釋 (: Xuelin Chubanshe, 1992)WANG TONGWEI NOTES: 《凡例》“本書是辨析古漢語同義詞的准工具書。”“全書收常用動詞形容詞781個。按意義相同、相近的原則分200條。” 384頁《後記》“同義詞的研究有兩方面的工作，一是求同，依一定的標準確定同義詞；二是析異，通過一定的途徑區分彼此間的差異。前者是基礎，後者是重點。” 385頁《後記》“用什麼方法解釋辨析？是本書編寫中遇到的又一難題。傳統的做法是把同義詞從本義到引申義、從語法功能到感情色彩一一加以比較對照。這樣雖較全面，但其不足也是顯而易見的：一是淺顯，許多結論不言而喻；二是繁瑣。本書力圖抓住語音這個語言的本質要素，從同源系統和引申系統的交叉中考察詞義，集中揭示詞義的本質特徵。” CLASSICAL CHINESE SYNONYM DICTIONARY
 SHEN XIYONG 1985CShen Xiyong 沈錫榮, 《古漢語同義詞辨析》 Nanchang shizhuan xuebao 南昌師專學報 1 (1985) synonyms
 SHEN XIYONG 1987Shen Xiyong 沈錫榮, 《先秦三組同義詞辨析》 Simao shi zhuan xuebao 思茅師專學報 1 (1987) synonyms
 SHENGJINGShēng jīng [Jātaka?] 生經, transl. by DharmarakSsa (Taishō; 3/154) Buddhist texts; Tripitaka; sutras
 SHENHUIYULUShénhuì yǔlù [The Recorded Sayings of Shenhui] 神會語錄, ed. Hu Shi (Shanghai: Shanghai yadong tushuguan, 1930)Full title: Húshì jiào Dūnhuáng Táng xiěběn Shénhuì héshàng yíjí 胡適校敦煌唐寫本神會和尚遺集; in 1925 Húshì travelled to London and Paris and examined the Dūnhuáng manuscripts there; among the Pelliot manuscripts he discovered three new texts connected to the monk Shénhuì which he critically edited. Especially Húshì's introduction Hézé dà-shī Shénhuì zhuàn 荷澤大師神會傳 shed new light on the influence of this monk on the early Chán school. The book edits the following texts and text-fragments: (a) Shénhuì yǔ-lù dìyī cán-juàn 神會語錄第一殘卷 [First Text Fragment of the Recorded Sayings of Shénhuì; Pelliot 3047 (first part); the second part which consists of questions and answers is probably a record of the criticism on the Northern School of Chán which was initiated by Shénhuì during his stay at the Kāiyuán 開元 monastery in the beginning of the 8th century; (b) Shénhuì yǔ-lù dì-èr cán-juàn 神會語錄第二殘卷 (PELLIOT 3047); (c) Pútídámó nán-zōng dìng shì-fēi lùn bìng xù 菩提達摩南宗定是非論並序; (d) Shénhuì yǔ-lù dì-sān cán-juàn 神會語錄第三殘卷 (PELLIOT 3488); (e) Dùn-wù wú-shēng bō-rě sòng cán juàn (STEIN 468); appendix: Hézé Shénhuì dà-shī yǔ 荷澤神會大師語 (from the entry on Shénhuì in JDCDL); for a translation of the texts see Gernet 1949; there is a reprint of Húshì's book which was published in 1968 at Zhōngyāng yánjiū yuàn Húshì jìniàn guǎnkān 中央研究院胡適紀念館刊 under the same title (with the addition fù Húshì xiānshēng wǎnnián de yánjiū 附胡適先生晚年的研究); information based on ZENSEKI KAIDAI: 450, no. 29, 30.Shenhui; early Zen texts; Chan texts; Recorded Sayings; yulu; Buddhist doctrine
 SHI XIAO 1986《修辭同義詞探略》 Renda fuyin ziliao yuyan wenzixue 人大复印資料語言文字學 11 (1986) synonyms
 SHI XIAO 1986BShi Xiao 世曉 and YueMing 月明, 《關于統言析言的類型和本質》 Renda fuyin ziliao yuyan wenzixue 人大复印資料語言文字學 2 (1986)Duan Yucai, synonyms 
 SHI YUNSUN 1993Shi Yunsun 石云孫, 《河流名“水”、“川”的地理分布及其語言背景》 安慶師院學報 2 (1993)  
 SHI YUNSUN 1993BShi Yunsun 石云孫, 《古辭辨》 山東大學學報 2 (1993)  
SHIBENShiben bazhong 世本八種 (Shanghai: Shangwuyinshuguan, 1957)Crucial handbook for proper names and other genealogical material, reconstructed from quotations, hence the need for eight versions. See edition by Qin Jiamu.proper names etc
 SHIJI PINGLUN 1992Shiji pinglun 史記評林 (Taibei: Diqiuchubanshe, 1992)5 vols. [Photographic reprint. Outstandingly useful for its traditional reactions to the text quoted at length at the top of the page.] 
SHIJIAPUSēngyòu 僧祐, Shìjiā pǔ 釋迦譜 (Taishō; 50/2040) Buddhist texts; historical texts
 SHIJIASHIPUDaòxuān 道宣, Shìjiāshì pǔ 釋迦氏譜 (Taishō; 50/2041) Buddhist texts; Buddhism historical texts; historiography; Sakyamuni Buddha
 SHIMA KUNIO 1973Shima Kunio 島邦男, Roshi kosei 老子校正 (Tokyo: , 1973)  
 SHISANJING 1994Shisanjing jinzhu jinyi 十三經今注今譯 (Changsha: Yuelushushe, 1994)  
 SHISANJING JINZHU JINYI 1994Shisanjing jinzhu jinyi 十三經今注今譯 (Changsha: Yuelushushe, 1994)  
 SHRYOCK 1937Shryock, J.K., The Study of Human Abilities. The Ren wu chih of Liu Shao (New Haven: American Oriental Society, 1937)  
 SHUOWEN JIEZI 1969Shuowen jiezi 說文解字 (Hong Kong: Taipingshuju, 1969)Photographic reprint of standard Zhōnghuáshūjú edtion. 
SIFENLYSìfēnlǜ [Dharmagupta[ka]vinaya] 四分律, transl. by 佛陀耶舍 and transl. by Zhú Fóniàn 竺佛念 (Taishō; 22/1428) Buddhist texts; vinaya
 SIJIAYULUSìjiā yǔlù 四家語錄 (ZZ; 1,2,24,5:405-423)in vol. 119 of the Taiwan edition. The first printed edition was prepared in Japan 1648-1651.Zen texts; Chan texts; Recorded Sayings; yulu
 SIMA QIAN 1965Sima Qian 司馬遷, Shiji 史記 (Peking: Zhonghuashuju, 1965)Standard plain text with old commentaries. 
 SINCLAIR 1995Sinclair, John, Collins Cobuild English Dictionary (London: Collins, 1995)  
SINGER 1995Singer, S., Thesaurus proverbiorum medii aevi 12 vols.?? (Berlin: De Gruyter, 1995ff)  
SNELL 1955Snell, Bruno, Lexikon des fruehgriechischen Epos (Goettingen: Vandenhoeck und Ruprecht, 1955)  
SONG YINSHENG 1996Sòng Yínshèng 宋寅聖, Zǔtáng jí xūcí yánjiū [A Study of Function Words in Zǔtáng jí 《祖堂集》虛詞研究 (dissertation, Taibei, Zhongguo Wenhua daxue, 1996)This is a thorough study on certain aspects of the language of ZTJ. The work contains long chapters on adverbs (pp.20-246), prepositions (pp.247-368), conjunctions (pp.369-480), and auxiliary words/particles (pp.481-583)vernacular language; ZTJ; Zutang ji; Buddhism language; syntax; language Five Dynasties; language Tang; 祖堂集
 SONG YONGPEI 1992Song Yongpei 宋永培, 《試論《說文解字》中的互訓》 Rendafuyin Yuyanwenzixue 人大复印·語言文字學 2 (1993)  
 SONG YONGPEI 1993Song Yongpei 宋永培, 《說文對反義、同義、同源關系的表述与探討》 Yuyanwenzixue 人大复印·語言文字學 .2 (1993)  
 SONG YONGPEI 1993BSong Yongpei 宋永培, 《《史記》中同義詞運用的特點》 宁夏教育學院學報 4 (1993)  
SONG YONGPEI 2002Song Yongpei 宋永培, 《上古專書詞匯研究的方法與理論探討》 Hanyushi Yanjiu Jikan 漢語史研究集刊 5 (2002), 110-128 vocabulary, method, context 人民
 SONG YUKE 1985Song Yuke 宋玉珂, 《《爾雅》非同義詞典論》 Renda fuyin.yuyan wenzi xue 人大复印·語言文字學 12 (1985) ERYA; synonyms
 SONGSHISòngshǐ [History of the Song Dynasty] 宋史, compiled by Tuōtuō 脫脫 (Beijing: Zhonghua shuju, 1995)≤Ê≤Ê (1313-1355)historical texts; 25 Histories
SOOTHILLSoothill, William E. and Hodous Lewis, A Dictionary of Chinese Buddhist Terms (Delhi: Motilal Barnarsidass, 1987 (1937))outdated; the dictionary has to be used cautiously; quite useful for Tiāntái terminologyBuddhist dictionary; Buddhist terms
STAIGER 2003Staiger, Brunhild, Hans-Wilm Schuette and Reinhard Emmerich, Das grosse China-Lexikon (Darmstadt: Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft, 2003)  
 STANGE 1937Stange, O.H., Die Monographie ueber Wang mang (Ts'ien Han-Chu Kap 99) kritisch bearbeitet, uebersetzt und erklaert (Leipzig: Deutsche Morgenlaendische Gesellschaft, 1938) (Abhandlungen fuer die Kunde des Morgenlandes xxiii,3)Wang Mang 
STAROBINSKI 1966'Le concept de nostalgie,' Diogene 2 (1966)  
 STEELE 1966Steele, John, The Yi Li (Taibei: Cheng Wen Publishing Company, 1966)  
STOLJAR 1984Stoljar, S., An Analysis of Rights (London: , 1984)  
STRONG 1983Strong, John S., The Legend of King Asoka : A Study and Translation of the Asokavadana (Princeton: Princeton Univ. Press, 1983) Mahayana Buddhism; Asoka
 SU TAIFANG 1994Su Taifang 蕭泰芳, 《水、瀆、江、河、川詞義辨析》 Renda fuyin ziliao yuyan wenzixue 人大复印資料語言文字學 1 (1994)  
 SU XINCHUN 1986Su Xinchun 蘇新春, 《同義詞研究中的若干問題》 Jiangxi Shifan daxue xuebao 江西師范大學學報 3 (1986) synonyms
 SU XINCHUN 1988Su Xinchun 蘇新春, 《論古漢語同義詞和近義詞的區別》 Guangzhou shiyuan xuebao 3 (1988)  
 SU XINCHUN 1988BSu Xinchun 蘇新春, 《同義复合詞的訓釋》 Anshan shi zhuan xuebao 鞍山師專學報 3 (1988)  
 SUGITA YASUSHI 1998Sugita Yasushi 杉田泰史, 《介詞“于”的未完成用法》 , Guo Xiliang 郭錫良 (1998), 123-130 coverb; preposition; Ancient Chinese; AC
 SUISHUWèi Zhēng 魏徵, Suíshū 隋書 (Beijing: Zhonghua shuju, 1979)Wèi Zhēng (580-643)25 Histories; historical texts
 SUN CHAOFEN 1995Sun, Chaofen, 'Transitivity, the BA construction and its History,' Journal of Chinese Linguistics 23.1 (1995), 159-195 BA construction; historical syntax; grammaticalization
 SUN CHAOFEN 1996Word-order Change and Grammaticalization in the History of Chinese (Stanford: Stanford University Press, 1996) historical syntax; vernacular Chinese; BA construction; word-order; grammaticalizationSt
 SUN JI 1985Sun Ji 孫机, 《古漢語同義詞辨析》 Wenwu 文物 1 (1985) synonyms
 SUN JI 1991Sun Ji 孫机, Han dai wuzhi wenhua ziliao tu shuo 漢代物質文化資料圖說 (Beijing: Wenwu chubanshe, 1991) Han, material culture
 SUN KEDONG 1983Sun Kedong 孫克東, 《“屋”字義釋》 Zhongguo yuwen 1983.3, 221-222 semantics; AC texts
 SUN SHUAN 1994BSun Shuan 孫書安, 《記。紀》 Guyuan shizhuan xuebao 固原師專學報 4 (1995)  
 SUN SHUAN 1995Sun Shuan 孫書安, 《古漢語同實异名的文化意蘊》 鹽城師專學報 1 (1995)  
 SUN SHUAN 1996Sun Shuan 孫書安, 《“疾”輕“病”重辨》 Yancheng shizhuan xuebao 鹽城師專學報 2 (1999)  
 SUN SHUAN 1997Sun Shuan 孫書安, 《《段注訓詁研究》第三第四章》 Yancheng shizhuan xuebao 鹽城師專學報 1 (1997)  
 SUN XIDAN 1936Sun Xidan 孫希旦, Liji jijie 禮記集解 (Shanghai: Shangwuyinshuguan, 1936)14 vols. [The best traditional annotated edition I have seen.] 
 SUN XIXIN 1985Sūn Xíxìn 孫錫信, 《《祖堂集》中的疑問代詞》 Zhongguo yuwen 中國語文 2 (1985) interrogative pronouns; Chinese language Five Dynasties; vernacular language; Zutang ji; ZTJ; 祖堂集
SUN XIXIN 1992Sūn Xíxìn 孫錫信, Hànyǔ lìshǐ yǔfǎ yào lvè [An Outline of a Historical Grammar of Chinese] 漢語歷史語法要略 (Shanghai: Fudan daxue chubanshe, 1992) Chinese syntax; historical syntax; 近代漢語
SUN XIXIN 1997Sūn Xíxìn 孫錫信, Hànyǔ lìshǐ yǔfǎ cónggǎo [An Outline of an Historical Grammar of Chinese] 漢語歷史語法叢稿 (Shanghai: Hanyu dacidian chubanshe, 1997) Chinese syntax; historical syntax; 近代漢語
SUN XIXIN 1999Sūn Xíxìn 孫錫信, Jìndài hànyǔ yǔqǐcí [Sentence Final Modal Particles in Early Mandarin] 近代漢語語氣詞 (Beijing: Yuwen chubanshe, 1999) Early Mandarin; Late Middle Chinese; Chinese syntax; sentence finals; sentence final modal particles; 近代漢語; 語氣詞
 SUN YANLIN 1991Sun Yanlin 孫彥林, Yanzichunqiuyizhu 晏子春秋譯注 (Jinan: Qilushushe, 1991)Useful crib. 
 SUN YIRANG 1936Sun Yirang 孫詒讓 , Mozi xiangu 墨子閒詁 (Shanghai: Shangwuyinshuguan, 1936)The old standard edition. 
 SUN YUNHE 1981Sun Yunhe 孫雲鶴, 近義字辨析 (: Sichuan Renmin Chubanshe, 1981)WANG TONGWEI NOTES: 《前言》“1440字，500組CLASSICAL CHINESE SYNONYM DICTIONARY
 SUN YUNHOU 1981Sun Yunhou 孫雲鶴, Tong yuan zidian. tong yuan zi lun 《同源字典·同源字論》 (Suchuan renmin chubanshe: Chengdu, 1981)  
SUN YUNJIE 1987Sun Yunjie 孫云杰, 《古漢語同義詞管窺》 Jiamusi shi zhuan xuebao 佳木斯師專學報 1 (1987) synonyms
 SUNG 1935Sung, Z.D. , The Text of Yi King (Shanghai: The China Modern Education Company, 1935 )Thoroughly convenient bilingual edition of J. Legge's translation. 
 SUWEN ZHUSHI HUACUI 1982Suwen zhushi huicui 素問注釋匯粹 (Peking: Renminweisheng, 1982)[Standard annotated edition with helpful commentaries.] 
 SUZUKI 1968Suzuki, Daisetsu, Suzuki Daisetsu zenshū [The Collected Works of Suzuki Daisetsu] 1-3 (Tokyo: Iwanami shoten, 1968) Zen Buddhism
SUZUKI 1973The Lankavatara Sutra, transl. by Daisetz T. Suzuki (London: Routledge Kegan and Paul, 1973 (1932))see LANKA(A) and LANKA(B)Buddhist texts; Buddhist sutras; Buddhist translations; Zen Buddhism; Mahayana texts
 SUZUKI 1975Chūgoku zenshū jimmei sakuin [An Index to the Personal Names of the Chinese Chán School] : Fu Keitoku Dentōroku jimmei sakuin [Appendix - Index to the Personal Names of the Transmission of the Lamp of the Jing-dé Era] 中國禪宗人名索引 : 付景德傳燈錄人名索引, ed. Suzuki Tetsuo 鈴木哲雄 (Nagoya: Kikōdō, 1975) personal names; Buddhist names
SUZUKI 1991Suzuki, Daisetz T., Studies in the Lankavatara Sutra (Taibei: SMC Publishing, 1991 (1930))The original edition was published in London, Routledge and Sons in 1930.Buddhist texts; Mahayana texts; Zen Buddhism
 SUZUKI NAOJI 1994Suzuki Naoji 鈴木直己, (1994)  
 SWANN 1950Food and Money in Ancient China: The Earliest Economic History of China to A.D. 25 (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1950) economy, economics
T.Taishō shinshū daizōkyō [Revised Edition of the Buddhist Canon in the Taishō Era] 大正新修大藏經 1-100, ed. Takakusu Junjiriō (Tokyo: Daizō shuppan kabushiki kaisha, 1922-1933)The standard edition of Chinese Buddhist suutra translations and Chinese Buddhist textssuutra; Buddhist texts
 TAISHOO INDEXTaishō shinshū daizōkyō sakuin [Index to the Taishō Tripitaka] 大正新修大藏經所引, ed. Daizōkyō Gakujutsu Yōgo Kenkyūkai 大藏經學術用語研究會 (Tokyo: Taishō shinshū daizōkyō kankōkai, 1940-1947) index; Tripitaka; Buddhist scriptures
 TAKASAKI 1966Takasaki, Jikido, A Study on the Ratnagotavibhāga (Uttaratantra) (Rome: Instituto Italiano per il Medio ed Estremo Oriente, 1966) Buddhist texts; sutras; Buddha-nature; tathagatagharba
 TAKASAKI 1983Takasaki Jikido 高崎直道, Bukkyō nyūmon 佛教入門 (Tokyo: Tokyo daigaku shuppankai, 1983)The book was tr. into English by Rolf W. Giebel; see Takasaki 1987.Buddhism history; Buddhism doctrine; Chinese Buddhism
TAKASAKI 1987Takasaki, Jikido, An Introduction to Buddhism (Tokyo: Tōhō Gakkai, 1987)This is a translation of Takasaki 1983. The book is a good introduction to Buddhist doctrines, concentrating on the historical develpments in Chinese Buddhism. The main concerns of the author are without doubt the development of the Tathagatagarbha/ Buddha-nature theorires and the understanding of consciousness/mind in Chinese Buddist schools.Buddhism history; Buddhism doctrine
 TAKEJI SADAO 1964Takeji Sadao 竹治貞夫, Sojikasuin 楚辭索引 (: Tokushima University Press, 1964)Includes reprint of Sìbùbèiyào 四部備要 edition which provides the early commentaries and a complete index. 
 TAKIGAWA KAMETARO 1934Takigawa Kametaro 瀧川太郎, Shiki kaichu kosho 史記會注考證 (Peking: , 1934 )Standard critical edition. 
 TAN JIAJIAN 1962Tan Jiajian 覃家健, 《從鄭莊公看《左傳》人物寫的一些特點》 Wenxue yichan zengkan 文學遺產增刊 10 (1962), 32-40  
TANAKA 1985Tanaka Ryōshō 田中良昭, 《初期禪宗における守心-觀心の系譜》 in: Bukkyō no rekishi to shisō 佛教の歷史と思想, Mibu Taishun hakushi shooju kinen 壬生臺瞬博士頌壽記念 (Tokyo: Daizō shuppan Kabushiki kaisha, 1985) early Chan, early Zen; Zen terms; Zen terminology; meditation; shouxin; anxin; guanxin
 TANG HISTORY 1995Zhōngguó lìshǐ dàcídiǎn - Suí Táng Wǔ-dài shǐ [Encyclopedic Historical Dictionary of China - the Histories of the Suí, Táng and Five Dynasties Periods] 中國歷史大辭典﹣隨唐五代史, ed. Zhōngguó Lìshǐ Dàcídiǎn Biānzuǎn Wěiyuánhuì 中國歷史大辭典編纂委員會 (Shanghai: Shanghai cishu chubanshe, 1995) Dictionary history; historical dictionary; Tang; Sui; FIve Dynasties
TANG YUMING 1990Tang Yuming 唐鈺明, 《《毛傳》的詞義辨析》 Renda fuyin ziliao yuyan wenzixue 人大复印·語言文字學 11 (1990)  
 TAY 1973Tay, C.N., 'On the interpretation of Kung (Duke?) in the Tso-chuan,' Journal of the American Oriental Society 93.4 (1973), 550-555 左傳
 TEISER 1994Teiser, Stephen F., The Scripture on the Ten Kings and the Making of Purgatory in Medieval Chinese Buddhism (Honolulu: Univ. of Hawaii Press, 1994) Buddhism; Buddhist texts translations; hell; Buddhist rituals; death; funeral rites; 十王經
 Teiser 1996Teiser, Stephen F., The Ghost Festival in Medieval China (Princeton: Princeton Univ. Press, 1996 (1988)) Buddhism; Buddhist rites; ghosts; Buddhist festivals; death
 TENG XINCAI, RONG TINGJIN 1994Teng Xincai 縢新才 and RongTingjin 榮挺進, Baihua Guanzi jinyi 管子白話今譯 (Peking: , 1994)Plain annotated edition with translation in simplified characters 
THEOPHRASTUS 1960Steinmetz, Peter, Theophrast, Charaktere 2 vols. (Munich: Heimeran, 1960)  
 THIEL 1956Thiel, Gisela, Das Frau-Welt-Motiv in der Literatur des Mittelalters (dissertation, University of Saarbruecken, 1956)  
THOMAS 1975Thomas, Edward J., The Life of Buddha as Legend and History (London: Routledge and Kegan, 1975 (1949)) Buddhism; Buddha; Buddhism biography
 THOMPSON 1982 Thompson, Paul , The Shen Tzu Fragments (London: Oxford University Press, 1982)Detailed critical edition. N.B. There is a complete translation of the fragments in Paul Thompson's SOAS thesis, which it is useful to consult. 
 THOMSEN 1988Ambition and Confucianism: A Biography of Wang Mang (Aarhus: Aarhus University Press, 1988)Wang Mang 
 TIAN YE 1989Tian Ye 田野, 《從運用中辨析同義詞——談段氏對同義詞的研究》 Renda fuyin.Yuyan wenzixue 人大复印·語言文字學 3 (1989)  
 TJAN TJOE SOM 1949FFTjan , Tjoe Som, Po Hu tong. Comprehensive Discussion in the White Tiger Hall. (Leiden: Jilin Wenshi Chubanshe, 1949 and 1952)Generally reliable complete and annotated translation. 
TKACHENKO 2001Tkachenko, G.A., Filosofskoe Nasledie tom 132: Ljushi Chunciu. Vesny i Oseni gospodina Ljuja (Moskva: Mysl', 2001)  
 TOKIWA 1933Tokiwa Daijō 常盤大定, 《《寶林傳》之研究》 Tōhō gakuhō 東方學報 4 (1933) Chan texts; Zen texts; transmission texts; BLZ; Zen biography; 寶林傳
 TOKIWA 1934Tokiwa Daijō 常盤大定, Hōrinden no kenkyū [Studies in the BLZ] 《寶林傳》之研究 (Tokyo: Tōhō bunka gakuin Tōkyō kenkyūsho, 1934) Chan texts; Zen texts; transmission texts; BLZ; Zen biography; 寶林傳
TOKIWA 1943Tokiwa Daijō 常盤大定, Shina bukkyō shi no kenkyū [Studies in Chinese Buddhism] 支那佛教史NO研究 vol. 1-3 (Tokyo: , 1943)publisher ??Chinese Buddhism; Buddhism history; Buddhism doctrine
 TONG SHUYE 1980Tong Shuye 童書業, Chunqiu Zuozhuan yanjiu 春秋左傳研究 (Shanghai: Shanghai Renmin Chubanshe, 1980) 春秋; 左傳
 TRAUGOTT ??Traugott, Elisabeth, 'On the Rise of Epistemic Meanings in English : An Example of Subjectification in Semantic Change,' Language 57 (??), 33-65 historical syntax; modal system; semantic change
 TRAUGOTT/DASHER 2002Traugott, Elisabeth C. and Dasher Richard B., Regularity in Semantic Change (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2002) historical syntax; semantic change
 TSCHANNERL 1993Tschannerl, Volker M., Das Lachen in der altindischen Literatur (Frankfurt: Peter Lang, 1993)  
TSUCHIYA/KOROMOGAWA/OGAWA 2001Tsuchiya Masa'aki土屋昌明, Koromogawa Kenji 衣川賢次 and Ogawa Takashi小川隆, 《懶瓚和尚《樂道歌》攷 : 《祖堂集》研究會報告三》 Tōyō bunka kenkyūjo kiyō 東洋文化研究所紀要 141 (2001), 125-195This is an extremely thorough study of the biography of Lanzan in ZTJ and the famous 樂道歌. The article contains an annotated translation into Japanese.Zutang ji; Sodooshu; ZTJ; Preceptor Lanzan; ZTJ textual studies; ZTJ translations; 祖堂集
TWICHETT 1956Twichett, Denis W., 'Monastic Estates in T'ang China,' Asia Major 5 (1956), 123-146??Chinese Buddhism monasteries; Chinese Buddhism economy; medieval Buddhism
TWICHETT 1957Twichett, Denis W., 'The Monasteries and China's Economy in Medieval Times,' Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies 19.3 (1956), 526-549 Chinese Buddhism monasteries; Chinese Buddhism economy; medieval Buddhism
UEDING 1992ffUeding, Gerd, Historisches Woerterbuch der Rhetorik (Tuebingen: Niemeyer, 1992ff)  
 UI 1938Ui Hakuju 宇井伯壽, 《北宗禪の人人と較說》 Bukkyō kenkyū 佛教研究 2.4 (1938), 34-69 Chan Buddhism; early Zen Buddhism; Northern school
UI 1966Ui Hakuju , Zengaku shi kenkyū [Studies on the History of Chán-Buddhism] 禪學史研究 1-3 (Tokyo: Iwanami shoten, 1966 (1939-1943))The vol. Běizōng cánjiǎn 北宗殘簡 is a collection of source materials on the Early Chán school.Buddhism history; Early Chan Buddhism; Zen Buddhism
UNGER 1992-1997Unger, Ulrich, Grammatik des Klassischen Chinesisch 6 volumes (Muenster: draft versions, 1992-1997)vol.1 (Wort, Syntagma, Muenster 1994), vol. 2 (Nominalsatz, Muenster 1996), vol.3/1 (Praepositionen, Muenster 1996), vol. 3/2 (Verbalsatz, Partikeln, ausser Konjunktionen, Muenster 1992), vol. 3/3 (Verbalsatz, Verbalklassen, Hilfsverben, Muenster 1996), vol. 3/4 (Verbalsatz, Konjunktionen, Muenster 1997)AC syntax; Ancient Chinese grammar
UNGER 2000Unger, Ulrich, Grundbegriffe der altchinesischen Philosophie (Darmstadt: Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft, 2000)  
UNGER BIOIUnger, Ulrich, Sachwoerterbuch, Artikel Prosopographie (UNPUBLISHED MANUSCRIPT)  
UNGER SACHUnger, Ulrich, "Sachwoerterbuch zum Alten China" : Unfinished Manuscript Draft (Muenster: , ca. 1990)  
VAIHINGER 1911Vaihinger, Hans, Die Philosophie des Als Ob: System der theoretischen, praktischen und religioesen Fiktionen der Menschheit auf Grund eines idealistischen Positivismus. (Berlin: Reuther und Reichard, 1911)  
 VAN ZOEREN 1991Van Zoeren, Steven, Poetry and personality : reading, exegesis, and hermeneutics in traditional China (Stanford, California: Stanford University Press, 1991) poetry; exegesis; hermeneutics; Ancient China
 VEITH 1949Veith, I., Huang Ti Nei Ching Su Wen (Baltimore: Williams and Wilkins Company, 1949)  
VERWOORN 2004Verwoorn, Aart, 'Friendship in ancient China,' East Asian History (2004), 1-32  
VIMALAKIRTI(A)Wéimójié jīng [Vimalakīrti-nirdessa] 維摩詰經, Zhī Qiān 支謙 (Taishō; 14/474: 519-536)This is one of the central sutras in Chinese Buddhism. The main character in the sutra is not a Bodhisattva or disciple of Buddha but the lay person Vimalakirti who exceeds the disciples of Buddha in wisdom.sutras; Buddhist texts; Mahayana texts
VIMALAKIRTI(B)Wéimójié suǒ shuō jīng [Vimalakīrti-nirdessa] 維摩詰所說經, Kumārajiiva (Taishō; 14/475: 537a-557b)This is one of the central sutras in Chinese Buddhism. The main character in the sutra is not a Bodhisattva or disciple of Buddha but the lay person Vimalakirti who exceeds the disciples of Buddha in wisdom.sutras; Buddhist texts; Mahayana texts
VINCENT-BUFFAULT 1986Vincent-Buffault, Anne, Histoire des larmes. XVIII-XIX siecles (Paris: Rivages, 1986)  
 VON FALKENHAUSEN 1996von Falkenhausen, Lothar, 'The concept of wen in the ancient Chinese ancestral cult,' Chinese literature: essays, articles, reviews 18 (1996), 1-22 文, 諡
 W. K. LIAO 1939FFHan Fei Tzu. Works from the Chinese (London: Probsthain, 1939 and 1959)2 vols. [To be used with care.] 
WAGNER 2003Wagner, Rudolf, 'The concept of Work/Labor,Arbeit in the Chinee World,' in: BIERWISCH 2003: 103-136  
 WAI-YEE LI 1994Li, Wai-yee, 'The idea of authority in the Shih chi (Records of the Historian),' Harvard journal of Asiatic studies 54.2 (1994), 345-405 史記
WALDRON 1984Theories of Rights, ed. J Waldron (Oxford: OUP, 1984)  
 WALEY 1938The Analects of Confucius, transl. by Arthur Waley (repr., New York: Vintage Books, 1989 (1938)) Confucianism; translations; AC texts
 WALEY 1954Waley, Arthur, '27 Poems by Han-shan,' Encounter 3.3 (1954), 3-8 vernacular Chinese; Tang poetry; poetry translations; 寒山
 WALEY 1968Waley, Arthur, 'Two Posthumous Articles : (1) A Song Colloquial Story from Tsu-t'ang chi,' Asia Major 14.2 (1968), 243-253 vernacular Chinese; colloquial Chinese; Zen Buddhist texts; ZTJ textual studies; ZTJ translations; Sodooshuu; Zutangji; Zutang ji; 祖堂集
WALKER 1983Walker, Stephen, Animal Thought (London: Routledge, 1983)  
 WALTER 1991Dispute sur le sel et le fer, Georges Walter (Paris: Seghers, 1991)Selective, unannotated, flashy, translations by a collective of authors. 
 WAN JIUFU 1990Wan Jiufu 万久富, 《方、邦、國——古漢語同義詞辨析》 Nantong shi zhuan xuebao 南通師專學報 1 (1990)  
 WANG 1990《古代与“朋友”義有關的特殊詞語》 Wen shi zhishi 文史知識 2 (1990)  
 WANG ANJIE 1984Wang Anjie 王安節, 簡明類語詞典 (: Heilongjiang Renmin Chubanshe , 1984)WANG TONGWEI NOTES: 《前言》：“是一步寫作詞典，它按照同義類原則，將詞語分成類聚，並對詞語進行解釋和辨析，⋯⋯全書共收常用而且類聚內詞條較多的類聚四百四十個，詞語一萬四千餘條。”主要進行類聚詞義的工作，然後將類聚的詞分別解釋，各詞的辨析較少。MODERN CHINESE SYNONYM DICTIONARY
 WANG DEMING 1998Wang Deming 王德明, Kongzi jiayu shizhu 孔子家語譯注 (Canton: Guangxishifandaxue chubanshe, 1998)  
 WANG FENGYANG 1993Wang Fengyang 王風陽, Gu ci bian 古辭辨 (Changchun: Jilin Wenshi Chubanshe, 1993)  
 WANG FENGYANG 1993BWang Fengyang 王鳳陽, 《《史記》中的同義詞連用》 Jilin wenzhong chubanshe 吉林文史出版社 6 (1993)  
WANG HAIFEN 1987Wang Haifen 王海棻, 古漢語疑問詞語 (Hangzhou: Zhejiang Jiaoyu Chubanshe, 1987)  
 WANG HUANBIAO 1984Wang Huanbiao 王煥鑣, Mozi jiaoshi 墨子校釋 (Hangzhou: Zhejiang wenyi chubanshe, 1984 )Careful annotated translation. 
WANG HUO 1988Wang Huo 王火 and WangXueyuan 王學元, Hanyu chengwei cidian 漢語稱謂詞典 (Shenyang: Liaoningjiaoyu, 1988) vocative, address
 WANG KUNSHENG 1979Wang Kunsheng 王崑繩, Zuozhuan ping 左傳評 (Taipei: Xin wen feng chuban gongsi , 1979)  
WANG LI 1958Wáng Lì 王力, Hànyǔshǐ gǎo [Outline of the History of Chinese] 漢語史稿 (revised edition, Beijing: Kexue chubanshe, 1958)Reprinted in Hongkong, Bōwén shūjú 波文書局Chinese historical syntax
WANG LI 1980Wáng Lì 王力, Hànyǔ shǐgǎo [Outline of the History of Chinese] 漢語史稿 1-2 (Beijing: Zhonghua shuju, 1980) historical syntax; Chinese syntax
WANG LI 1982Wang Li 王力, Tongyuan zidian 同源字典 (Beijing: Shangwu Yinshuguan, 1982) Chinese characters
 WANG LI 1982AWANG Li 王力, 《說江、河》 Zhongxue yuwen jiaoxue 中學語文教學 7 (1982) 江河 semantics
 WANG LI 1982A？？？Wang Li 王力, 《從《論語》看上古同義詞的特點》 Xinjiang Shida xuebao １ (1982) LY; 論語; synonyms
WANG LI 1989Wáng Lì 王力, Hànyǔ yǔfǎ shǐ [A History of Chinese Grammar] 漢語語法史 (Beijing: Shangwu yinshuguan, 1989) Chinese syntax; historical syntax; grammar
 WANG LIANSHENG 1989 Wang Liansheng 王連生 , Yanzichunqiu yizhu 晏子春秋譯注 (Shenyang: Liaoningjiaoyu, 1989)Entertaining translation with plain commentaries. 
 WANG LIJIA 1963Wang Lijia 王理嘉 and HouXuechao 侯學超, 《确定同義詞的几個基本觀點》 Yuyanxue luncong 語言學論叢第五輯 5 (1963) method, synonyms
 WANG LIQI 1987Wang Liqi 王利器, Xinyu jiaozhu 新語校注 (Peking: Zhonghuashuju, 1987)Reprint of Mainland edition. The standard critical edition. 
 WANG LIQI 1988Wang Liqi 王利器, Shiji zhuyi 史記注譯 (Xi'an: Sanqin chubanshe, 1988 )By far the most convenient modern annotated edition, clearly superior to the other translations that are available. 
 WANG LIQI 1989Wang Liqi 王利器, Xiaozhuan Shuzhai wenshi lunji 曉傳書齋文史論集 (Xianggang: Anwei jiaoyu chubanshe, 1989)  
 WANG LIQI 1992Wang Liqi 王利器, Yantielun jiaoshi 鹽鐵論校注 (Peking: Zhonghua shuju, 1992)2 vols. [Masterful standard editon which eclipses everything else.] 
 WANG LIQI 2002Wang Liqi 王利器, Lüshi chunqiu zhushu 呂氏春秋注疏 (Chengdu: Bashushushe, 2002)By far the most detailed critical edition. Manages to disregard Chen Qiyou, and concentrates on textual criticism rather than meaning.呂氏春秋
 WANG MENGOU 1972 Wang Meng'ou 王夢鷗, Liji jinzhu jinyi 禮記今註今譯 (Taibei: Shangwu yinshuguan, 1972)2 vols. [Serviceable translation.] 
 WANG NING 1992Wang Ning 王寧, Pingxiben baihua bingfamingzhu 評析本白話兵法名著 (Beijing: Beijingguangboxueyuan, 1992 )Conveniently collects all the texts translated in Sawyer 1993 
 WANG NING 1993Wang Ning 王寧, Pingxiben baihua zhuzi jicheng 評析本白話諸子集成, Wang Ning 王寧 (Peking: Beijing guanbo xueyuan , 1993)[A useful collection of concisely annotated and translated works.] 
 WANG PEIKUN 1994Wang Peikun 王培坤, 漫畫同義詞辨析 (Nanning: Jieli Chubanshe, 1994)WANG TONGWEI NOTES: 《前言》：“同義詞指的是詞匯中意義相同或基本相同而材料構造上卻不相同的詞。所謂意義相同或基本相同，就是指詞義所反映的是同一對象。也就是說，以不同的詞來反映同一對象。”《凡例》中又交待同義詞的定義參考的是劉叔新《現代漢語同義詞詞典》1987年天津人民出版社。“本書選收常見常用的同義詞749個，編成349組，全部配以生動有趣、明白易懂的漫畫，進行詞義辨析。” MODERN CHINESE SYNONYM DICTIONARY
 WANG QIN 1988Wang Qin王勤, Ma Guofan 馬國凡 and Xu Zhengyuan徐正元, Fenlei hanyu chengyu dacidian 分類漢語成語大詞典 (Jinan: Shandong Jiaoyu Chubanshe, 1988)1357 pages. The chengyu are arranged by large topics成語，synonyms, modern Chinese, chengyu
 WANG RONGBAO 1958Wang Rongbao 汪榮寶, Fayan yishu 法言義疏 (Taibei: Shijie shuju, 1958)The most detailed traditional edition. Indispensible 
 WANG SHISHUN 1997Wang Shishun 王世舜, 先秦要籍詞典（列子，商君書，春秋公羊傳） (Peking: Xueyuan Chubanshe, 1998)Singularly useful for its dictionary of the Gongyang commentary which is of great importance for the study of synonyms. 
 WANG SHOUQIAN 1990 Wang Shouqian 王守謙, , et al., Zuozhuan quanyi 左傳全譯 (Guiyang: Guizhou renmin, 1990)A most convenient careful bilingual edition, exceedingly helpful on many points where Yáng Bójùn 楊伯峻 offers no help. My favourite edition for daily use. 
 WANG SHOUQIAN 1992Wang Shouqian 王守謙, Zhanguoce quanyi 戰國策全譯 (Guiyang: Guizhourenmin, 1992)Very convenient crib. 
 WANG SHUMIN 1982FFWang Shumin 王叔岷, Shiji jiaozheng 史記較正[10 vols] [Meticulous supplementary annotations particularly useful for textual criticism.] 
 WANG SHUMIN 1988Wang Shumin 王叔岷, Zhuangzi jiaoquan 莊子校詮 (Taibei: Zhongyangyuanlishiyuyanyanjiusuo, 1988)3 vols. [The best critical text, replacing, I think the standard edition by Guō Qìngfān 郭慶藩 [琚棰 - 琚摳] as the most useful basic edition.] 
 WANG SHUSHENG 1989Wang Shusheng 王書聲, 學生同義詞辨析詞典 (: Fujiang Renmin Chubanshe, 1989)WANG TONGWEI NOTES: 《凡例》：“本詞典以中小學學生、中小學語文教師和語文愛好者為對象。”“本詞典選收中小學語文課本和課外讀物中常見易混的同義詞語1884個，編成892組同義詞。”構組原則“1、學生經常對應混用的。2、基本義相同的。3、音節相同的。4、多義詞與幾個不同的詞構成同義關係，分別編組。” MODERN CHINESE SYNONYM DICTIONARY
 WANG SIYUAN 1988Wang Siyuan 王泗原, Gu yuwen lishi 古語文例釋 (Shanghai: Shanghai Guji Chubanshe, 1988)  
 WANG TIANHAI 1994Wang Tianhai 王天海 , Shuoyuan quanyi 說苑全譯 (Guiyang: Guizhou renmin, 1994 )Serviceable concisely annotated complete translation. 
WANG WEIHUI 2000Wang Weihui 汪維輝, 東漢﹣隨常用詞演變研究 (Nanjing: Nanjing Daxue Chubanshe, 2000)  
WANG WEIMAO 1999Wang Weimao 汪維懋, Hanyu chongwenci cidian 漢語重言詞詞典 (Beijing: Junshiyiwen chubanshe, 1999)over 7600 reduplicative binomesreduplication, nn, vv, pp; dictionary; dictionaries; reduplication; REDUP
 WANG XIANQIAN 1983Wang Xianqian 王先謙, Hanshu buzhu 漢書補注 (Peking: Zhonghuashuju, 1983)[Standard critical edition which it is always necessary to consult in case of doubt. [I have correlated the pagination with the Pekng edition for the purpose.]] 
 WANG XINGHAN 1982Wang Xing Han 王興漢, 《古漢語同義詞辨析途徑》 Xinjiang Shida xuebao 1 (1982) synonyms
 WANG YANDONGWang Yandong 王延棟, Zhanguoci cidian 戰國策詞典 (Tianjin: Nankaidaxue Chubanshe, 2001)705 pages. Concise dictionary of use for the identification of binomes. 
 WANG YAONAN 1983Wang Yaonan 汪耀楠, 《同義詞及其辨識》 Wuhan shiyuan xuebao 武漢師院學報 5 (1983) synonyms
 WANG YOUBU 1983 Wang Youbu 王有布, 《古漢語同義詞辨析舉例》 Ci shu yanjiu 辭書研究 1 (1983) synonyms
 WANG ZHENGBAI 1986Wang Zhengbai 王政白, 《先秦旗幟考釋》 Anhui jiaoyu xueyuan xuebao 安徽教育學院學報 10 (1986)  
WANG ZHENGBAI 1986AWang Zhengbai 王正白, 古漢語虛詞詞典 (Hefei: Huangshan shushe, 1986)  
 WANG ZHENGBAI 1992Wang Zhengbai , 古漢語同義詞辨析 (Hefei: Huangshan Shushe, 1992) CLASSICAL CHINESE SYNONYM DICTIONARY
 WANG ZHENMIN 1995Wang Zhenmin 王貞民, Yantielun yizhu 鹽鐵論譯注 (Changchun: Jilin Wenshichubanshe, 1995)Exceedingly convenient companion volume to the preceding with plain and simple commentary as well as translation, all proof-read by Wáng himself. 
 WANG ZHONGMIN 1957, et al., Dūnhuáng biànwén jí 敦煌變文集, ed. Wang Zhongmin (Beijing: Renmin wenxue chubanshe, 1957) Dunhuang texts; Bianwen; vernacular texts; LMC; transformation texts; 變文; 敦煌
 WANG ZHOUMING 1996Wang Zhouming 王淵明 and XuChao 徐超, Jiayi ji jiaozhu 賈誼集校注 (Peking: Renminwenxue chubanshe, 1996) 賈誼　新書
 WANG ZUOXIN 1992Wang Zuoxin 王作新, 《釋“眇、盲、瞎”》 Zhongguo zhishi 文史知識 5 (), 1992  
 WANG ZUOXIN 1996Wang Zuoxin 王作新, 《《爾雅》分卷与分類的再認識——《爾雅》的文化學研究之一》 Renda fuyin ziliao yuyan wenzixue 人大复印資料語言文字學 3 (1996)  
 WANGFANZHI(A)Wáng Fànzhì 王梵志, Wáng Fànzhì shī [The Poems of Wang Fanzhi] 王梵志詩, ed. and com. by Zhāng Xíhòu 張錫厚 (Beijing: Zhonghua shuju, 1983) vernacular language; Tang literature; poetry; Wang Fanzhi；王梵志
 WANGFANZHI(B)Wáng Fànzhì 王梵志, Wáng Fànzhì shī [The Poems of Wang Fanzhi] 王梵志詩, Xiàng Chǔ 項楚 (Shanghai: Shanghai guji chubanshe, 1991) vernacular language; Tang literature; poetry; Wang Fanzhi；王梵志
 WARTBURG 1962Hallig, Rudolf and Wartburg Walther von, Begriffssystem als Grundlage fuer die Lexikographie. Versuch eines Ordnungsschemas. (2nd ed., Berlin: Akademie-Verlag, 1961)  
 WATSON 1961Watson, Burton , Records of the Grand Historian of China (New York: Columbia University Press, 1961)Fluent but often inexact, always intensely readable translation. 
 WATSON 1962Cold Mountain : 100 Poems by the T'ang Poet Han-shan, tr. Burton Watson (New York: Grove, 1962) Tang texts; Tang poetry; vernacular Chinese; colloquial Chinese; Late Middle Chinese; LMC; 寒山詩；Hanshan; LMC translations
 WATSON 1968 Watson, B. , The Complete Works of Chuang Tzu (New York: Columbia University Press, 1968)The best translation available in a Western language. 
 WATSON 1993 Watson, Burton , Records of the Grand Historian, by Sima Qian, tr. by B.W (New York/Hong Kong: Renditions - Columbia University Press, 1993 )Thoroughly readable translations. 
WATSON 1999The Zen Teachings of Master Lin-chi : A Translation of the Lin-chi lu, tr. Burton Watson (New York: Columbia Univ. Press, 1999) Buddhist texts; Zen texts translations; Rinzai; Linji; LINJILU; recorded sayings; Rinzai Zen; 語錄；臨濟；臨濟錄
 WATTERS 1889Essays on the Chinese Language (Shanghai: Presbyterian Mission Press, 1889)The book contains a ca. 100 pages discussion of the influence of Buddhism on the development of Chinese.Chinese language
 WEBB 1991Webb, J. Barry, Shakespeare's Imagery of Plants (Hastings, East Sussex: Cornwallis Press, 1996)  
 WEBB 1996Webb, J. Barry, Shakespeare's Animals (Hasting, East Sussex: Cornwallis Press, 1996)  
 WEBB 2001Webb, J. Barry, A Shakespeare Lexicon of Colour (Hasting, East Sussex: Cornwallig Press, 2001)  
WEBSTER 1973Webster's New Dictionary of Synonyms : A Dictionary of Discriminated Synonyms with Antonyms and Analogous and Contrasted Words, ed. P.B. Gove (Springfield: G. and C. Merriam Company, 1973)  
 WEI DACHUN 1993Wei Dachun 魏達純, Hanshiwaizhuan yizhu 韓詩外傳 (Changchun: Dongbeishifandaxue, 1993)[A careful edition, unfortunately in simplified characters, based on Xǔ Wéiyù'l edition, with plain philological notes and a careful translation. Probably the most convenient edition to date. The author is not aware of Lài Yányuán's edition of 1972.] 
WEI DACHUN 2002Wei Dachun 魏達純, 《飢、餓之窮盡調查與對比研究》 Hanyushi Yanjiu Jikan 漢語史研究集刊 5 (2002), 143-153  
 WEI QUN 1979Wei Qun 蔚群 and PuKan 濮侃, 《略論古代漢語同義詞》 Shanxi daxue xuebao 山西大學學報 3 (1979) synonyms
 WEIGAND 1998Weigand, Edda, 'The vocabulary of emotion. A contrastive analysis of anger in German, English, and Italianm pp. 45-66,' in: Contrastive Lexical Semantics, ed. Edda Weigand (Amsterdam: John Benjamin, 1998)  
 WEISGERBER 1953Weisgerber, Leo, Vom Weltbild der deutschen Sprache 2 vols (Duesseldorf: Schwann Verlag, 1955)  
WELLS 2001Wells, Marnix, Shi: Dynamics of Cognition and Causation in the axial period of Chinese philosophy (500-200 BC) (PhD, SOAS, London, 2001)  
WELSKOPF 1981Welskopf, Elisabeth Charlotte, 'Die Bezeichnungen laos, deemos, homilos, pleethos, ethnos in den homerischen Epen,' in: Soziale Typenbegriffe. : Untersuchungen ausgewählter altgriechischer sozialer Typenbegriffe, Elisabeth Charlotte Welskopf (Berlin: Akademie Verlag, 1981)  
 WEN SI 1992Wen Si 聞思, 《也說“以殺青書”》 Wenshi 文史 36 (1992), 285-287 semantics; AC texts
WERNER 1981Werner, Juergen, 'Das Suffix -ismus von -ismos,' in: Soziale Typenbegriffe 5, E.C. Welskopf (Berlin: Akademie Verlag, 1981)  
WFYWang Fengyang 王鳳陽, Gu ci bian 古辭辨 (Changchun: Jilin Wenshi Chubanshe, 1993)  
WIERZBICKA 1987Wierzbicka, Anna, English Speech Act Verbs. A Semantic Dictionary (Sydney: Academic Press, 1987)  
WIERZBICKA 1992Wierzbicka, Anna, Semantics, Culture, and Cognition. Universal Human |Concepts in Culture-Specific Configurations (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1992)  
WIERZBICKA 1997Wierzbicka, Anna, Understanding Cultures through Their Key Words (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1997)  
 WIERZBICKA 1997a(Amsterdam Studies in the Theory and History of Linguistic Science; 143)Wierzbicka, Anna, 'Conditionals and counterfactuals: conceptual primitives and linguistic universals,' in: On Conditionals Again, Angeliki Athanasiadou and Rene Dirven (Amsterdam: John Benjamins Publishing Company, 1997)Argues against Comrie on degrees of hypotheticality and for the universality of counterfactuals.conditionals, counterfactuals
WIERZBICKA 1999Wierzbicka, Anna, Emotions across Languages and Cultures (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1999)  
 WILHELM 1928Wilhelm, R., Fruehling und Herbst des Lu Bu We (Jena: , 1928)Remarkable for its time. 
 WILHELM 1969Wilhelm, Richard, Das wahre Buch vom suedlichen Bluetenland (Duesseldorf: Eugen Diederichs, 1969 )[reprint] [Standard German translation, incomplete, and without any special merit.] 
 WILKINSON 2000Wilkinson, Endymion, Chinese History : A Manual - Revised and Enlarged (Cambridge, Mass./London: Harvard University Press, 2000) (Harvard-Yenching Institute Monograph Series; 52)  
WILLIAMS 1976Williams, Raymond, Keywords. A Vocabulary of Culture and Society (London: Fontana Books, 1976)  
 WING TSIT CHAN 1963The Way of Lao Tzu (New York: Bobbs-Merrill, 1963)[Survey of scholarship on the traditional text.] 
 WITTERN 1998Wittern, Christian, Das Yulu des Chan-Buddhismus : Die Entwicklung von 8.-11. Jahrhundert am Beispiel des 28. Kapitels des Jingde chuandeng lu (1004) (Bern: Peter Lang, 1998) (Schweizerische Asiatische Studien, Monographien; 31)??Chan Buddhismus; Zen Buddhismus; yulu; JDCDL; Recorded Sayings; 語錄；景德傳燈錄
 WITTERN 2002Wittern, Christian, 'Style and Fashion in Early Song Chan Yulu,' in: Facets of Tibetan Religious Tradition and Contacts with Neighbouring Cultural Areas, ed. Alfredo Cadonna and ed. E. Bianchi (Firenze: Leo S. Olschki Editori, 2002), 127-151Chan Buddhismus; Zen Buddhismus; yulu; JDCDL; Recorded Sayings; 語錄；景德傳燈錄 
wlWang Li 王力, Wang Li gu Hanyu cidian 王力古漢語詞典 (Peking: Zho1nghua2shu1ju, 2000) dict. of Ancient Chinese
WONG 1969Wong, Siu-kit, "Ch'ing" in Chinese Literary Criticism (PhD dissertation, Oxford University, 1969)  
 WRIGHT 1998Wright, Dale, Philosophical Meditations on Zen Buddhism (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1998) Chan Buddhism; Zen Buddhism; Zen doctrine; recorded sayings; koan
 WU FUXIANG 1990Wu Fuxiang 吳福祥, 《《說文解字注》中的渾言和析言》 Qinghai Shida xuebao 青海師大學報 1 (1990)  
 WU FUXIANG 1990BWu Fuxiang 吳福祥, 《事物義名義類詞典的編纂》 Sichuan jiaoyu xueyuan xuebao 四川教育學院學報 1 (1990)  
WU FUXIANG 1996Wú Fúxiáng 吳服祥, Dūnhuáng biànwén yǔfǎ yānjiū [A Study of the Grammar of the Duānhuáng Transformation Texts] 敦煌變文語法研究 (Changsha: Yuelu shushe, 1996) Late Middle Chinese, Chinese syntax, Transformation texts, bianwen, 敦煌
 WU HAI 1988Wu Hai 吳海, 常用同義詞典 (Beijing: Beijing Shifan Xueyuan Chubanshe, 1988)WANG TONGWEI NOTES: 張壽康所作的《序言》“分辨同義詞有很多用處，⋯⋯可以提高求同的思維能力和求異的思維能力。” 張壽康所作的《序言》中說：“⋯（同義詞指的是）詞義相同或相近⋯”； 《前言》p3：“（本書）按義項選詞，一詞與他詞只要有一個（或幾個）義項相近便視為同義詞；只要一個（或幾個）義項相近，不論是雙音詞，多音詞，還是固定詞組，即結為一組。” 《凡例》“本書收詞1135組，計詞3007個。P5” MODERN CHINESE SYNONYM DICTIONARY
 WU JINHUA 1982Wu Jinhua 吳金華, 《古文中的同義詞連用》 Rendafuyin Yuyanwenzixue 人大复印·語言文字學 (1982) synonyms
 WU JIULONG 1991Wu Jiulong 吳九龍, Sunzi jiaoshi 孫子校釋 (Peking: Junshikexuechubanshe, 1991 )The best critical editon to date. 
WU MAOPING 2001Wú Màopíng 吳茂萍, 《唐代稱謂詞札記》 in: Hànyǔshǐ yánjiū jíkān [Collected Research Papers on the History of Chinese], vol. 4 漢語史研究集刊, Sìchuān dàxué hàyǔshǐ yánjiūsuǒ 四川大學漢語史研究所 (Chengdu: Ba Shu Shushe, ), 439-442 Tang dynasty, Chinese semantics, appellations
 WU XIAORU 1985Wu Xiaoru 吳小如, 《說《左傳·齊連稱管至父之亂》》 Yuedu yu xinshang 閱讀與欣賞 9 (1985), 86-92  
 WU YONGDEWu Yongde 吳永德, 現代漢語詞義辨析（續編） (: Hubei Renmin Chubanshe, 1981)WANG TONGWEI NOTES: 本書的《編例》：“一、本書收現代漢語中意義相近的常用詞共兩百組，⋯⋯二、辨別分析各組詞的詞義，首先按照通用的字典或詞典上的釋義，註明每個詞的詞義，必要時加以補充；其次說明詞性和意義相同部分；然後說明每組詞中詞與詞之間意義、色彩、用法方面的差別。”Modern Chinese Synonym Dictionary
 WU YUJIANG 1993Wu Yujiang 吳毓江, Mozi jiaozhu 墨子校注 (Peking: Zhonghuashuju, 1993 (1992))The new standard critical edition of the text , also available in a very beautiful interlinear version  
 WU ZEYU 1982Wu Zeyu 吳則虞, Yanzichunqiu jishi 晏子春秋集釋 (Peking: Zhonghuashuju, 1982)The standard edition, masterfully annotated. 
 WU ZEYU 1994Wu Zeyu 吳澤虞, Baihutong shuzheng 白虎通疏證 (Peking: Zhonghua shuju, 1994)A decisive philological contribution to the study of the text by a leading specialist. 
WUDENGWǔdēng huìyuán 五燈會元, compiled by Pǔjì 普濟 (Beijing: Zhonghua shuju, 1990)Compiled in 1252; see also ZZ. 1,2B: 10-11 (Taibei ed. vol. 138)recorded sayings; yulu; Zen Buddhist texts; Chan texts; Song texts; vernacular texts
 WUJIAYULUWǔjiā yǔlù [The Recorded Sayings of the Five Houses] 五家語錄 (ZZ; 119:994a1-1008a11)A collection of Recorded Sayings of the five lineages of Línjì 臨濟, Guīyǎng 溈仰, Yúnmén 雲門, Cáodòng 曹洞 and Fǎyǎn 法眼, compiled in 1630; on this text see ZENSEKI KAIDAI: 446recorded sayings; yulu; Zen Buddhist texts; Chan texts
WUMENGUANZōngshào 宗紹, Wúmén guān [The Gateless Barrier] 無門關 (Taishō; 48/2005)One of the most famous koan collections. Translated in SEKIDA 1977 and HIRATA 1969.koan; Zen Buddhist texts; Chan Buddhism
 WUSHENG FANGBIANDàshèng wúshēng fāngbiàn mén [Expedient Means of Birthlessness in the Mahāyāna] 大乘無生方便門 (Taishō; 85/2834)STEIN 2503; a text which originated in circels of Northern School members, written in the form of questions and answers.Dunhuang texts; early Chan texts; early Zen texts; Buddhist texts; Buddhism doctrine; Mahayana; Bodhidharma; Northern School; Zen doctrine; expedient means
 WUXINLUNWúxīn lùn [Treatise on No-mind] 無心論 (Taishō; 85/2831)originally on STEIN 5619; other editions see in YABUKI 1930: 77-78 and SUZUKI 1968, vol.2. Sekiguchi Shindai 關口真大 observes certain parallels in contents to the Juè-guān lùn 絕觀論 and suggests that it possibly is connected to the teaching of Niútóu 牛頭; see ZENSEKI KAIDAI: 454.early Zen Buddhism; Chan Buddhism; Zen Buddhist texts; Buddhist doctrine; 絕觀論; 牛頭
 WUYUECHUNQIU 1980Wuyuechunqiu 吳越春秋 (Taibei: Shijieshuju, 1980)2 vols. [Photographic reprint of Yuan dynasty commented edition with commentary by Xú Tiānhù 徐天祜 
 XIA JIANQIN 1994Shisanjing jinyi jinzhu 十三經今譯今注, Xia Jianqin 夏劍欽 (Changsha: Yuely chubanshe, 1994)[Carefully annotated and translated edition with translation.] 
 XIA QIFU 1985Xia Qifu 夏齊富, 《《左傳》中的同義詞研究》 Renda fuyin ziliao yuyan wenzi xue 人大复印資料語言文字學 6 (1985) ZUO; 左傳; synonyms
XIA XIANPEI 1999Xia Xianpei 夏先培, 左傳交際稱謂研究 (Changsha: Hunan Shifandaxue Chubanshe, 1999)  
XIANG CHU 2000Xiang Chu 項楚, 寒山詩注 (Beijing: Zhonghuashuju, 2000)  
 XIANG GUANGZHONG 1989Xiang Guangzhong 向光忠, Tongyici de xingzhi 同義詞的性質 (: , 1989 )  
 XIANG XI 1996Xiang Xi 向熹, Shijing cidian 詩經詞典 (2nd ed., Chengdu: Sichuan Renmin Chubanshe, 1997 (1986))1106 pages. Detailed philological dictiionary.Shijing, poetry,
 XIANG ZONGLU 1987Xiang Zonglu 向宗魯, Shuoyuan jiaozheng 說苑校證 (Peking: Zhonghuashuju, 1987 )The best critical edition of the text. 
 XIAO DENGFU 1990Xiao Dengfu 簫登福, Liezi guzhu jinyi 列子古注今譯 (Taibei: Wenjin chubanshe, 1990)[Best edition of the text and its commentaries, with detailed annotations.] 
XIAO YAN 1952Xiao Yan , 《同義詞例解（三）》 Yuyanxuexi 4 (1952), 48-50  
 XIE 1996《漢語同義詞的形式類及其特點》 Huanhua shizhuan xuebao 綏化師專學報 1 (1996) synonymy, general
 XIE WENQING 1982Xie Wenqing 謝文慶, Shijing dan yin jie tong yi ci fuyuan tanxi 《詩經》單音節同義詞复用探析 (: Hubei renmin chubanshe, 1982) 詩經; synonyms
 XIE WENQING 1982AXie Wenqing 謝文慶, 《同義詞》 Renda fuyin ziliao yuyan wenxue 人大复印資料語言文字學 10 (1982) synonyms
 XIE ZHIBIN 1996Xie Zhibin 謝質彬, Gu Hanyu yufa xungu yanjiu 古漢語語法訓詁研究 (Baoding: Hebei Daxue Chubanshe, 1996) Ancient Chinese syntax; AC grammar
 XIEMI NASI?? 1996B《物名？語源与命物法則》 Daqing gaozhuan xuebao 大慶高專學報 1 (1996)  
 XING GONGWAN 1991Xing Gongwan 邢公畹, 《同義詞語的研究》 語言教學与研究 2 (1991)  
 XING GONGWAN 1991BXing Gongwan 邢公畹, 《古漢語的皆類詞》 語文建設 9 (1991)  
 XING GONGWAN 1991CXing Gongwan 邢公畹, 《先秦“同義詞區別使用”的理据》 古漢語研究 12 (1991)  
 XINLUN 1967Zhang Peiheng 張培恆, Xinlun 新論 (Shanghai: Shanghaiguji, 1967)probably best edition to date. 2002 
 XINWUDAIŌu Yángxiū 歐陽修, Xīn Wǔdài shǐ [New History of the Five Dynasties Period] 新五代史 (Beijing: Zhonghua shuju, 1975)Compiled 1044-1060Five Dynasties; historical texts; 25 Histories; Ou Yangxiu
XIONG SHILI 1937Xiong Shili 熊十力, 佛家名相通釋 (: , (1937))  
XIUXING BENQI JINGXiūxíng běnqǐ jīng 修行本起經, transl. by Dàlì 竺大力 and transl. by Kāng Mèngxiáng 康孟詳 (Taishō; 3/184) Buddhist texts; sutra；竺大力；康孟詳
XIUXINYAOLUNHóngrěn (?) 弘忍, Xiū xīnyào lùn [Treatise on the Essentials of the Cultivation of the Mind] 修心要論 (PELLIOT; 3434, 3559, 3777)The text appears also on STEIN 2669, 3558, 4064, 6159; ed. in T.48/2011: 377-379; McRae 1986: 1-16 (from the back of the book); This text is supposed to reflect the teachings of the Fifth Patriarch Hóngrěn 弘忍 (601-674); the versions of the text have different titles such as Dǎo fán qù shèng wù jiě-tuō-zōng xiū xīn-yào lùn 導凡趣聖悟解脫宗修心要論 or Yīshèng xiǎn zìxīn lùn 一乘顯自心論; the text is studied and translated in McRae 1986; further information on the text see in ZENSEKI KAIDAI: 455.aearly Zen texts; Chan texts; Fifth Patriarch; Hongren; Zen Buddhist doctrine
 XU CHENGZHI 1989Xu Chengzhi 徐成志, 《漫談辭書對同物异名詞目的處理》 Ci shu yanjiu 辭書研究 5 (1989)  
 XU JIALU 1987Xu Jialu 許嘉璐, 《段玉裁對古漢語同義關系的研究》 Zhongguo yuwen 中國語文 1 (1987)  
 XU JIALU 1995AXu Jialu 許嘉璐, Wenbai duizhao shisanjing 文白對照十三經 (Canton: Guangdong jiaoyu chubanshe , 1995)Carefully annotated and translated edition with translation 
 XU JIALU 1995BXu Jialu 許嘉璐, Wenbai duizhao zhuzi jicheng 文白對照諸子集成 (Canton: Guangdong jiaoyu chubanshe , 1995)Carefully annotated and translated edition with translation. 
 XU JIALU 1996Xu Jialu 許嘉璐, 《同義詞語聚合應否語法屬性一致》 Zhongguo yuwen 中國語文 5 (1996)  
 XU KUANGYI 1995Xu Kuangyi 許匡一, Huainanzi quanyi 淮男子全譯 (Guilin: Guizhourenminchubanshe, 1995)  
 XU LILI 1983Xu Lili 徐莉莉, 《古漢語同義詞辨析十六則》 Wen ke yuekan 文科月刊 9 (1983) synonyms
 XU LILI 1983B Xu Lili 徐莉莉, 《舅姑、丈人、泰山、岳父》 Yuwen jiaoxue zhi you 語文教學之友 9 (1983) semantics
 XU LIU 1991Xu Liu 徐流, 《論同義复詞的類型及其作用》 人大复印·語言文字學 (1991)  
 XU LIU 1991BXu Liu 徐流, 《論王念孫“同義相因”說 》 人大复印·語言文字學 (1991)  
 XU LIU 1991CXu Liu 徐流, 《論同義詞的研究——《同義詞語的研究》序》 北方論叢 4 (1991)  
 XU LIU 1991CCXu Liu 徐流, 《也說唐代的坊——兼述唐代的“坊”、“里” : 的不同性質盟与誓——信仰之二》 文史知識 9-10 (1991)  
 XU SHIRONG 1990Xu Shirong 徐世榮, 北京土語詞典 (Peking: Beijing Chubanshe, 1990)Useful handbook, one of many of the kind which need to be consulted together.Peking dialect, modern Chinese
XU SHIYING 1974Xu Shiying 許世瑛, 許世瑛先生論文集（二） (Taipei: Hongdaowenhua Shiyegongsi, 1974)  
XU WEIYU 1980Xu Weiyu 許維遹, Hanshiwaizhuan jishi 韓詩外傳集釋 (Peking: Zhonghuashuju, 1980)[Standard critical edition to date, but note that Xǔ died in 1951 [only 46 years old!!] without finishing the manuscript, and this edition was compiled by the publishers. The text has not been reviewed by the great scholar himself.] 
XU XINGDONG 2003Xu Xingdong 徐興東, , et al., 簡明古漢語同義詞詞典 (Wuhan: Hubei Jiaoyu Chubanshe , 2003)  
 XUCHUANDENGLUXù chuándēng lù [Continued Records of the Transmission of the Lamp] 續傳燈錄 (Taishō; 51/2077: 469a-714c) Zen texts; Chan texts; transmission texts
 XUE ANQIN 1993Xue Anqin 薛安勤 , Kongzi jiayu jinzhu jinyi 孔子家語今註今譯 (Dalian: Dalianhaiyunxueyuan, 1993)[Convenient annotated translation. 
 XUE ANQIN, WANG LIANSHENG 1991 Xue Anqin 薛安勤 and Wang Liansheng 王連生, Guoyu yizhu 國語譯注 (Changchun: Jilinwenshichubanshe, 1991)  
 XUE GONGMU 1995Xue Gongmu 薛恭穆, 《文、字、名辨》 Ningbo shiyuan xuebao 宁波師院學報 (1995)  
 XUE RUZHANG 1989Xue Ruzhang 薛儒章, 簡明古漢語類詞詞典 (: Duiwai Maoyi Jiaoyu Chubanshe, 1989)WANG TONGWEI NOTES: 《說明》“我們學習古代漢語時，常遇到的問題時，不止兩三個、而是一組組詞義相關的詞糾纏不清。比如‘行、步、趨、走、奔’一組詞，若從同義詞定義出發，就只能劃為兩組，分作兩處來處理，可人們在認識這些動作行為時，還是習慣聯繫起來考慮，並不把它們割裂開來。為此，我們將辨析範圍擴大，即由同義詞擴展為類義詞，嘗試著編寫了此書。” 《說明》“我們從學習掌握古漢語詞匯需要考慮，認為類義詞應是含有一個共同義項的一類詞。其中有的是具有上下位類屬關係的詞，從下位概念來說不同義，但從上位概念來說是同義的，比如‘絳朱赤緋丹彤紅’，放在一個平面上並不完全同義，若從上位概念來說，就都屬‘紅色’，因而劃為一組類義詞。” 《凡例》辨析時，對於“不同義，從基本詞義、詞義色彩、詞的用法等方面進行辨析。CLASSICAL CHINESE SYNONYM DICTIONARY
 XUE YINGQUN 1991Xue Yingqun 薛英群, Juyan Hanjian tonglun 居延漢簡通論 (Lanzhou: Gansu Jiaoyu Chubanshe, 1991)  
XUEPAILUNXuèpài lùn [Teatise on the Blood Lineage] 血派論 (Taishō; 48/2009: 373b2-376b14)Contained in the Shǎoshì liùmén 少室六門Zen texts; Chan texts; Bodhidharma; transmission texts；少室六門
XUGAOSENGZHUANDàoxuān 道宣, Xù gāosēng zhuàn [Continued Records of Eminent Monks] 續高僧傳 (Taishō; 50/2060: 425-707)Dàoxuān 道宣(596-667)道宣; Buddhism history; Buddhism biography; historical texts
 XUNZI XINZHU 1979Xunzi xinzhu 荀子新注 (Peking: Zhonghuashuju, 1979)Masterful concise annotation: a fine edition. 
 Y. P. MEI, TR., 1929Mei, Y.P. , The Ethical and Political Works of Motse (London: A Probsthain, 1929)  
YAMPOLSKY 1967Yampolsky, Philip, The Platform Sūtra of the Sixth Patriarch (New York: Columbia Univ. Press, 1967) Buddhist texts; Chan texts; early Zen texts; Platform sutra; Huineng; 慧能；六祖壇經
 YAMPOLSKY 1983Yampolsky, Philip, 'New Japanese Studies in Early Ch'an History,' in: Early Ch'an in China and Tibet, ed. Whalen Lai and ed. Lewis Lancester (Berkeley: Asian Humanities Press, 1983) early Zen Buddhism; Chan Buddhism; Buddhism bibliography; Zen history
 YAN BEIMING 1991Yan Beiming 嚴北溟, , et al., Liezi yizhu 列子譯注 (Shanghai: Shanghaigujichubanshe, 1991 )Useful complete translation 
 YAN HONGMING 1987Yan Hongming 晏鴻鳴, 《古漢語同義詞辨析三則》 Jianghan daxue xuebao 江漢大學學報 1 (1987)  
 YAN HONGMING 1987BYan Hongming 晏鴻鳴, 《古漢語同義詞辨析舉例》 Xinjiang xuekan 東疆學刊 4 (1987)  
 YAN KEJUN 1958Yan Kejun 嚴可均, Quan Hou Han wen 全後漢文 (Peking: Zhonghuashuju, 1958 )  
 YAN TIANZHAN 1990Yan Tianzhan , , et al., 實用詞語辨析詞典 (Nanchang: Jiangxi Jiaoyu Chubanshe, 1990)WANG TONGWEI NOTES: 《前言》P3：“嚴格意義下的同義詞，即詞類相同，意思、用法大同小異的一組詞，因為這類詞最易‘似是而非’。” 《凡例》p1：“一、本詞典以啟迪實用為宗旨，以中小學語文教師、中學生、一般文字工作者、語文愛好者為對象。二、本詞典選收形容詞、動詞、成語、熟語、固定組合等1240條，所收詞條以現代漢語常見多用的為主，酌收一部分同義的文言詞語或方言詞語。 
 YAN ZHENYIYan Zhenyi 閻振益, Xinshu jiaozhu 新書校注 (Peking: Zhonghuashuju, 2000)Excellent detailed edition. Remarkably, this book manages to disregard all other current modern editions of this text. 新書
 YANAGIDA 1964Yanagida Seizan 柳田聖山, 《《祖堂集》の本文研究》 Zengaku kenkyū 禪學研究 54 (1964), 11-87 Chan Buddhism; Zen Buddhism; Zen texts; Zutang ji; Zutangji; Sodooshu; Chodangjip; ZTJ textual studies; 祖堂集
YANAGIDA 1967Yanagida Seizan 柳田聖山, Shoki zenshū shisho no kenkyū [Studies on the Historical Works of the Early Period of Zen Buddhism] 初期禪宗史書の研究 (Kyoto: Hōzōkan, 1967) Chan Buddhism; Zen Buddhism; early Zen; Zen texts; textual studies; Zen Buddhism history; transmission texts; Zen lineage; Zen historical texts
 YANAGIDA 1972Yanagida Seizan 柳田聖山, 《祖堂集》影印序（影印《祖堂集》卷首 (Kyoto: Chūmon shuppansha, 1972)??Chan Buddhism; Zen Buddhism; Zen texts; Zutang ji; Zutangji; Sodooshu; Chodangjip; ZTJ textual studies; 祖堂集
 YANAGIDA 1974(B)Yanagida Seizan 柳田聖山, Sodōshū ni tsuite [On the ZTJ] 《祖堂集》について (Kyoto: Chūmon shuppansha, 1974) (Zengaku sōsho; 4) Chan Buddhism; Zen Buddhism; Zen texts; Zutang ji; Zutangji; Sodooshu; Chodangjip; ZTJ textual studies; 祖堂集
 YANAGIDA 1974AYanagida Seizan 柳田聖山, Zen goroku [The Recorded Sayings of Zen Buddhism] 禪語錄 (Tokyo: Chūō kōronsha, 1974) Chan Buddhism; Zen Buddhism; Zen texts; Recorded Sayings; 語錄
YANAGIDA 1990Yanagida Seizan 柳田聖山, Sodōshū [ZTJ] 祖堂集 (Tokyo: Chūō kōronsha, 1990) (Daijō butten; 13) 祖堂集; Sodooshuu; Chodangjip; ZTJ translations; ZTJ textual history
YANG BAOZHONG 2002Yang Baozhong 楊寶忠 and MaJinping 馬金平, 論衡訓故資料纂輯 (Baoding: Hebei Daxue Chubanshe, 2002)  
 YANG BOJUN 1956Yang Bojun 楊伯峻, 《怎樣确定同義詞》 Beijing daxue xuebao 北京大學學報 2 (1956) method, synonyms
 YANG BOJUN 1962Yang Bojun 楊伯峻, Mengzi yizhu 孟子譯注 (Peking: Zho1nghua2shu1ju, 1962)2 vols. 
 YANG BOJUN 1965 Yang Bojun 楊伯峻, Lunyu yizhu 論語譯注 (Peking: Zhonghuashuju, 1965)The authoritative modern Chinese translation on the mainland. 
 YANG BOJUN 1979Yang Bojun 楊伯峻, Liezi jishi 列子集釋 (Peking: Zhonghuashuju, 1979)The standard critical edition. 
 YANG BOJUN 1983 Yang Bojun 楊伯峻, Chunqiu Zuozhuan zhu 春秋左傳注 (Peking: Zhonghuashuju, 1983 )There are later corrected editions which I do not have. Indispensible modern commented edition. 
 YANG HONG 1993Yang Hong 楊泓, 《古代文化詞辨釋二則》 文物天地 6 (1993)  
YANG JIANGUO 1993Yáng Jiànguó 楊件國, Jìndài hànyǔ yǐnlùn 近代漢語引論 (Hefei: Huangshan shushe, 1993) Early Mandarin; Late Middle Chinese; LMC syntax
 YANG LIUQIAO 1985Yang Liuqiao 楊柳橋, Xunzi guyi 荀子詁譯 (Jinan: Qiluchubanshe, 1985 )Solid philological contribution in the traditional vein 
 YANG LIUQIAO 1991Yang Liuqiao 楊柳橋, Zhuangzi yigu 莊子譯詁 (Shanghai: Shanghaigujichubanshe, 1991 )Careful philological edition. 
 YANG QINGCHENG 1995Yang Qingcheng 楊清澄, 《居延漢簡中的“功”与“勞”》 Huaihua shizhuan xuebao 怀化師專學報 3 (1995)  
YANG QINGHUI 1995Yang Qinghui 楊慶蕙, 現代漢語離合詞用法詞典 (Peking: Beijing Shifandaxue Chubanshe, 1995)  
 YANG RENZHI Yang Renzhi 楊任之, Shangshu jinzhu jinyi 尚書今注今譯 (Peking: , )  
 YANG SHISHOU 1991Yang Shishou 楊士首, 《媒人的稱謂及特點（上、下）》 人大复印·語言文字學 11 (1991)  
 YANG TIANYU 1994Yang Tianyu 楊天宇, Yili yizhu 儀禮譯注 (Shanghai: Shanghaigujichubanshe, 1994 )The standard critical edition which supersedes everything that precedes it. 
YANG WEIZHONG 2000Yáng Wéizhōng 楊維中, Zhōngguó fójiào bǎikē quánshū [Encyclopedic Book Collection on Chinese Buddhism] : Yíguǐ [Ceremonies and Rituals] 中國佛教百科全書 vol. 5 : 儀軌, Lài Yǒnghǎi 賴永海 (Shanghai: Shanghai guji chubanshe, 2000) Buddhism dictionaries, Buddhist ritual, Buddhist material culture
 YANG YANCHANG 1986Yang Yanchang 楊燕昌, 新編同義反義詞典 (Hong Kong: Haifeng Chubanshe, 1986)WANG TONGWEI NOTES: 沒有定義。辨析重在詞義、有時也涉及語法。如：50頁“匆匆、匆忙、匆促”，在釋義和舉例後，辨析道：“這是一組同義詞，都含有‘慌忙、急促’的意思。其中，‘匆匆’一般表示動作急速、草率，除了在固定的說法裡作謂語外，如‘來去匆匆’、‘行色匆匆’、一般只作狀語，如‘匆匆趕到’、‘匆匆忙忙地追去’；‘匆忙’也多指動作忙而快，它可以重疊成‘匆匆忙忙’，可作謂語、狀語、補語，如‘臨行匆忙，沒能跟你告別’；‘匆促’多用於書面語，除了指動作急促之外，還能表示時間不充足，如‘時間太匆促了’。”懂得按義項來辨析，如51頁“打扮、裝扮”條：“不同點是：打扮用於使人、物更美這一方面；裝扮除這一層意思外，還有喬裝的意思，指為某種目的而化妝變樣，與是否好看毫不相干，在這一義項上，二詞不同義。”不過，同中之異辨析並不充分，指出分屬於兩個不同的義項後沒有回到問題上來，等於岔開了話題，相異點並沒有辨析出來。 Modern Chinese Synonym Dictionary
 YANG YINGJIE 1986Yang Yingjie 楊英杰, 《談談古漢語中的同義詞連用》 Wenwu 文物 2 (1986) synonyms
YANG ZENGWEN 1996Shénhuì héshàng Chán huàlù [The Recorded Sayings of Preceptor Shenhui] 神會和尚禪話錄, ed. Yáng Zēngwén 楊曾文 (Beijing: Zhonghua shuju chubanshe, 1996) Chan Buddhim; Zen Buddhism; Zen texts; Chan texts; early Zen Buddhism; 神會；語錄；Recorded Sayings
YANG ZENGWEN 1999Yáng Zēngwén 楊曾文, Táng Wǔdài Chánzōng shǐ [A History of the Chán Scholl of the Tang and Five Dynasties Periods] 唐五代禪宗史 (Beijing: Zhongguo shehui kexue chubanshe, 1999) Chan Buddhism; Zen Buddhism history; Zen doctrine; Zen history
YANG ZHAOWEI 1991 古漢語詞類活用詞典 (Haikou: Sanhuan Chubanshe, 1991)  
 YANG ZHISHUI 2000Yang Zhishui 楊之水, Shijing mingwu xin zheng 詩經名物新証 (: , 2000) Shijing；詩經
YE MENG 1993Ye Meng 葉萌, Gudai hanyu 古代漢語貌詞通釋 (Jinan: Sha1ndo1ngwe2nyi4chu1ba3nshe4, 1993)  
 YE YULIN 1989Ye Yulin 葉玉麟, Hanfeizi baihuajujie 韓非子白話句解 (Taibei: Hualianchubanshe, 1969 )  
 YIN JIMING 1990Yin Jiming 殷寄明, 《歲名載、蛓的由_C0B4_与古代物候紀年法》 Renda fuyin.Yuyan wenzixue 人大复印·語言文字學 12 (1990)  
YINGUOJINGGuòqù xiànzài yīnguǒ jīng 過去現在因果經, tr. GuNnabhadra (Taishō; 3/189) Buddhist texts; sutras; suutras
 YIRIMONIJINGYírì móníbǎo jīng [Kāsyapaparivarta) 遺日摩尼寶經, transl. by LokakSsema (Taishō; 12/350)tr. in the 2nd cent. A.D.Buddhist texts; sutras; Lokaksema
 YOO YUSHIN 1973Yoo, Yushin, Buddhism - A Subject Index to Periodical Articles in English, 1728-1971 (Metuchen/New York: Scarecrow Press, 1973) bibliography Buddhism
 YOO YUSHIN 1976Yoo, Yushin, Books on Buddhism - An Annotated Subject Guide (Metuchen/New York: Scarecrow Press, 1976) bibliography Buddhism
 YOUXIANYóuxiān kū 游仙窟 (Shanghai: Shanghai shudian, 1985)  
YU GU 1995Yú Gǔ 于谷, Chánzōng yǔyán hé wénxiàn [The Language and Literary Works of the Zen School] 禪宗語言和文獻 (: Jiangxi renmin chubanshe, 1995) Zen Buddhism language; Chan Buddhism; Zen texs; Zen language; Zen semantics
 YU GUANGZHONG 1985Yú Guāngzhōng 俞光中, 《元明白話助詞‘來’》 Zhongguo yuwen 4 (1985), 289-291 vernacular Chinese; Early Mandarin; historical syntax; colloquial Chinese, modal particles, sentence final particles
YU GUANGZHONG 1986Yú Guāngzhōng 俞光中, 《《水滸全傳》句末的‘在這（那）里’考》 Zhongguo yuwen 中國語文 1 (1986), 63-69 vernacular Chinese; Early Mandarin; historical syntax; colloquial Chinese, modal particles, sentence final particles; 水滸全傳
 YU ZHENBO 1995Yu Zhenbo 余振波, 《類義系統的文化關照》 Beijing daxue xuebao 北京大學學報 6 (1995)  
 YUAN BIN 1994Chánzōng cídiǎn [Dictionary of the Chán School] 禪宗辭典, ed. in chief Yuán Bīn 袁賓 (Wuhan: Hubei Renminchubanshe, 1994) dictionary Buddhism; Buddhist terms; Zen Buddhism; Chan Buddhism
YUAN BIN 1995Yuán, Bīn, Chánzōng yǔyán hé wénxiàn [The Language and Literature of the Chán School] (Nanchang: Jiangxi renmin chubanshe, 1995) Zen Buddhism; Chan Buddhism; Zen semantics; Buddhist texts; Zen texts; recorded sayings; LMC syntax; vernacular chinese
 YUAN HUA ET AL. 1993Yuan Hua 袁華, Lunheng quanyi 論衡全譯 (Guiyang: Guizhourenmin, 1993)3 vols. [Serviceable complete translation.] 
 YUAN JINHU 1997Yuan Jinhu 袁津琥, 《古漢語与佳麗同義詞語系列》 Wenshi zhjshi 文史知識 4 (1997)  
 YUAN JINHU 2000Yuán Jīnhǔ 袁津琥, 《《祖堂集》中的俗語詞》 Mianyang shizhuan xuebao 綿陽師專學報 1 (2000) Vernacular Chinese; LMC; Colloquial Chinese; ZTJ semantics; Chodangjip, Sodooshuu; Zutang ji; Zutangji; 祖堂集
 YUAN JINHU 2001Yuán Jīnhǔ 袁津琥, 《《祖堂集》釋詞》 Guhanyu yanjiu 古漢語研究 4 (2001) Vernacular Chinese; LMC; Colloquial Chinese; ZTJ semantics; Chodangjip, Sodooshuu; Zutang ji; Zutangji; 祖堂集
 YUAN MEI 2000Yuan Mei 袁梅, Chuci cidian 楚辭詞典 (Jinan: Shandong Jiaoyu Chubanshe, 2000)304 pages. Concise dictionary, useful for its identification of binomes. 
 YUAN TINGDONG 1989Yuan Tingdong 袁庭棟, 《古代“死”的別名》 Wen shi zhishi 文史知識 1 (1989)  
YUAN TINGDONG 1994Yuan Tingdong 袁庭棟, Guren chengwei 古人稱謂 (Chengdu: Sichuanjiaoyu chubanshe, 1994)Very fine detailed survey.vocative, pseudo pronouns
 YUAN YUAN 1992Yuan Yuan 袁愈荌, Shijing quanyi 詩經全譯 (Guiyang: Guizho1urenmin, 1992)Serviceable complete concisely annotated edition 
 YUANMINGLUNShénxiù (?) 神秀, Yuánmíng lùn [Treatise on Perfect Illumination] 圓名論 (Pelliot; 3559, 3664)The attribution to the Northern master Shénxiù (606?-706) is not certain. Ed. in McRae 1986: 18-44 (Chinese page numbers starting from the end of the book).Chan texts; Shenxiu; Northern school; early Zen texts
 YUE LIU 1996Yue Liu 月流 , 《周秦時期漢語詞匯研究管窺》 Guhanyu yanjiu 古漢語研究 3 (1996)  
 YUPIANChén Péngnián 陳彭年, Yùpiān 玉篇 (Beijing: Beijingshi zhongguo shudian, 1983)Written in 543 A.D. with additions from 647 A.D.dictionary characters; lexicography; Chinese characters
YUXUAN YULUYùxuǎn yǔlù [The Recorded Sayings of Yuxuan] 御選語錄 (ZZ; 119: 357-809) Zen texts; Chan texts; recorded sayings
ZAAHANJINGZáāhánjīng [Saṃyuktāgama] 雜阿含經, Guṇabhadra (Taishō; 2/99) Buddhist texts; sutras
ZAAHANJING(B)Biéyì Záāhánjīng [Saṃyuktāgama] 別譯雜阿含經 (Taishō; 2/100) Buddhist texts; sutras
 ZAAHANJING(C)Záāhánjīng [Saṃyuktāgama] 雜阿含經 (Taishō; 2/101) Buddhist texts; sutras
 ZABOROWSKI 2002Zaborowski, Robert, La crainte et le courage dans l'Ilidade et l'Odyssee (Warsaw: STAKROOS, 2002) emotions, bibliography
 ZANG LI 1983Zang Li 臧立, 《“疾”和“疾病”》 Wen shi zhishi 文史知識 10 (1983) semantics; synonyms
 ZANG LIHE 1982Zhōngguó gǔjīn dìmíng dàcídiǎn [Encyclopedic Dictionary of Historical and Modern Chinese Place Names] 中國古今地名大辭典, ed. Zāng Lìhé 藏勵和 (Hong Kong: Shangwu yinshuguan Xianggang fenguan, 1982 (1931)) place names
 ZANG LIHE 1984Zhōngguó rénmíng dàcídiǎn [Encyclopedic Dictionary of Chinese Personal Names] 中國人名大辭典, ed. Zāng Lìhé 藏勵和 (Shanghai: Shangwu yinshuguan , 1984 (1921)) personal names; biographic dictionary
 ZE YI 1991Ze Yi 澤義, 同音近義詞 (Hong Kong : Mingtian Chubanshe, 1991)WANG TONGWEI NOTES: 主要收錄“漢語中一些音義兩近的詞，如：溶化/融化”等，從意義角度進行辨析。其實從收詞來看，許多並不是同義詞。如第一條“一班、一斑、一般”就是這樣，作者這樣辨析：“一班，指一個班級或一群人。一斑，則特指豹身上的一個斑點，比喻在相類似的許多事物之中很小的一部分。只用在‘管中窺豹，可見一斑’這個成語裡。‘一般’的意思較多，1一樣。2普通。3一種。”MODERN CHINESE SYNONYM DICTIONARY.
ZENG LIANG 1988Zeng Liang 曾良, 《漢語表“紅”的顏色詞群分析（上）》 Renda fuyin ziliao yuyan wenzixue 人大复印語言文字學 9 (1988)  
ZENGAKUZengaku Daijiten [An Encyclopedic Dictionary of Zen Buddhism] 禪學大辭典, ed. Komazawa Daigaku-nai Zengaku Daijiten Hensansho 駒澤大學內禪學大辭典編纂所 (Tokyo: Taishukan shoten, 1977)This is one of the standard dictionaries for Chán/Zen Buddhism; includes references to terminlogy, persoanl names, temples, schools, doctrines, etc.dictionary Buddhism; Chan; Zen
ZENGYI AHAN JINGZēngyī āhán jīng [Ekottarāgama, Ekottarika] 增一阿含經, Gautama Saṃghadeva 瞿雲僧迦提婆 (Taishō; 2/125) Buddhist texts; sutras
 ZENSEKI KAIDAI(Sekai koten bungaku zenshū; 36B)Yanagida Seizan 柳田聖山, 《禪籍解題》 in: Zenge goroku [The Recorded Sayings of Zen Monks] 禪家語錄 2, ed. Keiji 西谷啟治 and ed. Yanagida Seizan 柳田聖山 (Tokyo: Chikuma shobō, 1974), 445-514 Chan Buddhism; Zen Buddhism; Zen texts; Recorded Sayings; 語錄
 ZEUSCHNER 1978AZeuschner, Robert B., 'The Understanding of Mind in the Northern Line of Ch'an (Zen),' Philosophy East and West 28.1 (1987), 69-79 Chinese Buddhism; Chan Buddhism; Zen Buddhism; mind; Northern School
 ZEUSCHNER 1978BZeuschner, Robert B., 'The Meaning of 'Hīnayāna' in Northern Ch'an,' Eastern Buddhist 11.1 (1978), 37-49 Chinese Buddhism; Chan Buddhism; Zen Buddhism; Hinayana; Small Vehicle; Northern School
 ZEUSCHNER 1983Zeuschner, Robert B., 'The Concept of li nien ('being free from thinking') in the Northern Line of Ch'an Buddhism,' in: Early Ch'an in China and Tibet, ed. Whalen Lai and ed. Lewis Lancaster (Berkely: Asian Humanities Press, 1983) Chinese Buddhism; Chan Buddhism; Zen Buddhism; mind; Northern School; Buddhism doctrine; Buddhism philosophy
 ZEUSCHNER 1987(Buddhist and Taoist Studies; 2)Zeuschner, Robert B., 'Awakening in Northern Ch'an,' in: Buddhist and Taoist Practice in Medieval Chinese Society, ed. David W. Chappell (Honolulu: Univ. of Hawaii Press, 1987 (85-108)) Chinese Buddhism; Chan Buddhism; Zen Buddhism; mind; enlightenment; Northern School; Buddhism doctrine; Buddhism philosophy
 ZFS 1996Huang Nengfu 黃能馥 and Chen Juanjuan 陳娟娟, Zhongguo fuzhuang shi 中國服裝史 (Beijing: Zhongguo lüyou chubanshe , 1996 ) dress
 ZGSYWang Hongqi 王紅旗 and SunXiaoqin 孫嘵琴, Zhongguo gudai shen yi tu shuo 中國古代神異圖說 (Beijing: Xiandai chubanshe, 1995) religion
ZGYI 1996Zhou Fan 周汛 and GaoMingchun 高春明, Zhongguo yiguan fushi da cidian 中國衣冠服飾大詞典 (Shanghai: Shanghai cishu chubanshe, 2000) dress
 ZGYYSZhongguo yinyue shi tu jian 中國音樂史圖鑒 music
 ZHAN XUZUO 1998Zhan Xuzuo 詹緒左, 《叢《史記》看上古几組同義詞的發展演變》 江淮論壇 2 (1998)  
 ZHAN ZIQING 1983Zhan Ziqing 詹子慶, 《論《左傳》的政治思想傾向》 Shixueshi yanjiu 史學史研究 1983.4 左傳
 ZHANG AITANG 2004Zhang Aitang 張靄堂, , et al., 簡明古漢語同義詞詞典 (Wuhan: Hubei Jiaoyu Chubanshe, 2004)WANG TONGWEI NOTES: 前言部分《同義詞辨析概述》“語言詞匯中意義相同或相近的一組詞叫同義詞。同義詞與反義詞相對，它又可分為等義詞和近義詞兩種類型。等義詞是指意義完全相同的詞；近義詞是指意義有細微差異的詞。”CLASSICAL CHINESE SYNONYM DICTIONARY
 ZHANG BIAO 1989Zhang Biao 張標, 《品、階、爵、勛与公、孤 》 Zhongguo yuwen 中國語文 5 (1989)  
 ZHANG BIAO 1994Zhang Biao 張標 , 《史知識1994年8期物名試論 》 Wenshi zhishi 文史知識 8 (1994)  
 ZHANG BIAO 1996Zhang Biao 張標, 《論瑚璉、瑚、璉兼論名物詞訓釋原則》 Wenshi zhishi 文史知識 6 (1996)  
 ZHANG BIAO 1997Zhang Biao 張標, 《异名同實詞研究》 煙台師院學報 1 (1997)  
ZHANG DAINIAN 2002Zhang , Dainian, Key Concepts in Chinese Philosophy, tr. Edmond Ryden (New Haven: Yale University Press, 2002)This extraordinary book nowhere seems to specify that it is a translation of 張岱年，中國古典哲學概念範疇要論 (Peking: Shehuikexue Chubanshe, 1989). It remains important to consult the original Chinese work. 
ZHANG GANG 1997Zhang Gang 張綱, Zhongyi baibing mingyuan kao 中醫百病名源考 (Peking: Renmin Weisheng Chubanshe, 1997)Extensive treatment of 96 terms.illnesses, disease, terminology
 ZHANG GENGGUANG 1991Zhang Gengguang 張耿光, Zhuangzi quanyi 莊子詮譯 (Guiyang: Guizhourenmin, 1991 )Useful crib. 
 ZHANG JUE 1987Zhang Jue 張覺, 《同義复合詞的義素分析》 Ci shu yanjiu 辭書研究 5 (1987) synonyms; reduplication
 ZHANG JUE 1992Zhang Jue 張覺, Hanfeizi quanyi 韓非子全譯 (Guiyang: Guizhourenmin, 1992)Careful interpretation on the basis of the philological editions. 
 ZHANG JUE 1994Zhang Jue 張覺, Wu Yue chunqiu quanyi 吳越春秋全譯 (Guiyang: Guizhou renmin chubanshe, 1994)  
 ZHANG JUNWEN 1983Zhang Junwen 張俊文, 《“疾”“病”故訓置疑》 Hebei Daxue xuebao 河北大學學報 1983.2, 167-178  
 ZHANG JUNWEN 1983AZhang Junwen 張俊文, 《古代近義詞辨析》 Hebei daxue xuebao 河北大學學報 1 (1983) synonyms
 ZHANG LI 1992Zhang Li 張黎, 新編漢語實用詞叢 (Haikou: Nanhai Chubanshe, 1992)This is a fast and convenient handbook along the same lines as WANG XI 1991modern spoken and literary Chinese, synonyms, antonyms, collocations
 ZHANG LIXIANG 1984CZhang Lixiang 張履祥, 《同義詞和近義詞的划分》 Ci shu yanjiu 辭書研究 6 (1984) synonyms
 ZHANG LIXIANG 1990Zhang Lixiang 張履祥, 《釋“庄嚴”的一組近義詞》 Ci shu yanjiu 辭書研究 6 (1990)  
 ZHANG MEILAN 1987Zhāng Měilán 張美蘭, Chánzōng yǔyán gàilùn [An Outline of the Language of the Chán/Zen School] 禪宗語言概論 (Taibei: Wunan tushu chuban youxian gongsi, 1987) Chan Buddhism; Zen buddism; Zen language; colloquial chinese; Zen semantics; Zen syntax
ZHANG MEILAN 2003Zhāng Měilán 張美蘭, Zǔtáng jí yǔfǎ yánjiū [Studies in the Grammar of ZTJ] 《祖堂集》語法研究 (2nd ed., Beijing: Shangwu yinshuguan, 2003)this is the publication of her dissertationVernacular Chinese; Chinese syntax; LMC; ZTJ syntax; ZTJ language; Sodooshuu; Chodangjip; 祖堂集
 ZHANG MOSHENG 1993 Zhang Mosheng 張默生, Zhuangzi xinshi 莊子新釋 (Jinan: Qilushushe, 1993)  
 ZHANG QINGNIAN 1994Zhang Qingyuan 張清源, 同義詞詞典 (: Sichuan Renmin Chubanshe , 1994)WANG TONGWEI NOTES: “同義詞是意義相同或相近的一組詞。（《前言1頁》）” “從現代漢語眾多的同義詞種選擇了1700多組，從詞義的側重點、語意輕重、適用範圍、感情色彩、語體色彩、搭配關係、句法功能以及是否常用等方面進行辨析。（《前言1頁》）” 在編寫中，我們對同義詞的性質、範圍等有了進一步的認識，這在某種程度上決定了本詞典的收詞範圍和辨析內容： “第一，⋯⋯我們贊成把同義詞看成一個總名，包括等義詞和近義詞兩類，這也是比較通行的看法。本詞典就是照此收詞的。前言2頁” “第二，關於同義詞的內涵，有的論著認為是表示相同的概念但附加意義有差異；還有的說所謂同義詞是‘某個或某些主要理性意義成分相同’的詞。這些意見在詞彙學理論上都不無道理，但就編寫詞典而言，以上定義或失之籠統，或分辨過細。實際上，一組同義詞除附加意義有差異外，其概念義即理性意義常常是核心部分相同，而邊緣部分不同。至於概念義在多大程度上相同或不同，情況各異，既要取決於彼此間的比較，又要取決於概括的程度，例如‘靈活、靈便、機動’和‘機警、機靈、機智’各為一組同義詞，但兩組之間也有共同的理性意義成分，未嘗不可以在更高層次上概括為一大組同義詞，本詞典同義詞的分組主要基於一般同義詞的定義，同時也考慮到辨析的方便，一組詞若多至5個以上，常分為兩組或三組，這便造成兩三組詞同義的情況，或同一個詞出現在幾組內的情況。（《前言2頁》）” “第三、以往對同義詞的論述注重以詞為單位。事實上，一個詞大都不止一個義項，所謂同義詞，只是幾個詞的某一或某些義項相同或相近；⋯⋯總之，詞條的編制充分考慮了以義項為單位的原則。（前言3頁）” “第四，有的論著曾認為：同義詞是‘在句中可以替換的詞’。事實上，即使等義詞也不都能在句中自由替換。但是，另一方面，這個意見使我們注意到：人們的語言運用中有些常互相代替的詞，雖然不算嚴格意義上的同義詞，但易被誤認為是同義的。這樣的詞也適量收入，這是為了便於讀者使用詞語。”（前言3頁） “第五，有的論著指出：同義詞必同詞性。詞性的歸屬與同義詞的確定誠然很有關係，但不可否認，有些不同詞性的詞，例如某些形容詞和動詞（特別是心理動詞）或副詞，並沒有截然的界限；此外，還有些詞本身就是兼類詞。本詞典從語言事實出發，也將一部分詞性不同但詞彙意義相同相近的詞收入。（前言3頁）” “第六，不但一類詞和另一類詞之間既存在個性也存在共性，一個詞和另一個之間也既有個性又有共性。本詞典的辨析儘可能突出每個同義詞的個性，即指出同一組詞的主要差別，不求面面俱到。（前言3頁）”Modern Chinese Synonym Dictionary
 ZHANG SHANGQIN 1993Zhang Shangqin 張尚勤, , et al., 同義反義詞詞典 (Beijing: Huayu Jiaoxue Chubanshe, 1993)WANG TONGWEI NOTES: P1《凡例》“本詞典共收較常用的單字條目和多字條目14000餘條，按照主詞條首字的漢語拼音字母次序排列。⋯⋯本詞典的同義詞和反義詞不以與主詞條的字數相等為限，而以詞義相同或相反為原則。”對同義詞沒有做界定，對反義詞界定為“本詞典的反義詞包含兩方面的意義，一是相反意義的詞，如：‘大’的相反意義的詞有‘小、微、微小、細、細小’等；二是意義上相對應的詞，如：‘經濟基礎’意義相對應的詞是‘上層建築’，‘父母’意義相對應的詞是‘子女’等。” P518《後記》：“同義詞和反義詞是中小學語文教學中的重點和難點。掌握同義詞和反義詞的多寡反映了一個人的語文水平的高低，對於一個人的表述能力和表達水平起著直接的制約作用。” 沒有交代收詞範圍，我們看來主要是針對中小學語文教學，以現代漢語為主的。MODERN CHINESE SYNONYM DICTIONARY
 ZHANG SHILU ???Zhang Shilu 張世祿, 《從上古漢語几組同義詞的考察試探在詞匯方面古今分合現象同規律 》 Xueshi 學識二卷  
 ZHANG SHILU 1981Zhang Shilu 張世祿, 《近義字辨析 》 Yangzhou Shiyuan xuebao 揚州師院學報 (1981)  
 ZHANG SHILU 1987Zhang Shilu 張世祿, 《說宮觀》 Zhongguo yuwen yanjiu 中國語文研究 7 (1987)  
 ZHANG SHUANGDI 1993Zhang Shuangdi張雙棣, Yin Haiguang 殷國光 and Chen Tao陳濤, Lv3shǐ chūnqiū cídiǎn 呂氏春秋詞典 (Jinan: Shandong Jiaoyu Chubanshe, 1993)Specifies not only word-classes but also position in the sentence. A brilliantly original departure in Chinese lexicography. 
 ZHANG SHUANGDI 1997Zhang Shuangdi 張雙棣, 淮南子校釋 (Peking: Beijingdaxue Chubanshe, 1997)  
 ZHANG SHUANGLI 1993Zhang Shuangli 張雙隸, , et al., Lushichunqiu yishi 呂氏春秋譯釋 (Changchun: Jilinwenshi, 1993 )Careful annotation and introduction with a good complete translation. 
 ZHANG SHUZHENG 1994Zhang Shuzheng 張樹錚, 《對文証義說略 》 Guhanyu yanjiu 古漢語研究 2 (1994)  
 ZHANG SHUZHENG 1994B Zhang Shuzheng 張樹錚, 《上古漢語中的同義詞連用》 Xinyang shiyuan xuebao 信陽師院學報 1 (1994)  
 ZHANG WANQI 1993Zhāng Wànqǐ 張萬起, Shìshuō xīnyǔ cídiǎn [A Dictionary of the Shì-shuō xīnyǔ] 世說新語詞典 (Beijing: Shangwu yinshuguan , 1993) vernacular Chinese; Dictionary Middle Chinese；世說新語
 ZHANG YIGONG 1984DZhang Yigong 張一恭, 《略論視見、听聞、嗅聞本義上的差別》 Wenshi zhishi 文史知識 8 (1984)  
 ZHANG YIGONG 1984EZhang Yigong 張一恭, 《古漢語同義詞辨析》 Yuyan wenzi xue 人大复印·語言文字學 4 (1984) synonyms
 ZHANG YIJIAN 1984Zhang Yijian 張一建, 《談古漢語的同義連文》 Fuzhou shizhuan xuebao 福州師專學報 1 (1984) synonyms
 ZHANG YIJIAN 1984BZhang Yijian 張一建 , 《試論段玉裁渾言、析言說 》 Hainan daxue xuebao 海南大學學報 2 (1984)  
 ZHANG YIREN 1962Zhang Yiren 張以仁, 《論國語與左傳的關係》 Zhongyang Yanjiuyuan Lishi Yuyan Yanjiusuo jikan 中央研究院歷史語言研究所集刊 33 (1962), 233-286 國語; 左傳
 ZHANG YIREN 1971Zhang Yiren 張以仁, 《國語舊音考校》 Zhongyang Yanjiuyuan Lishi Yuyan Yanjiusuo jikan 中央研究院歷史語言研究所集刊 43 (1971), 673-726  
 ZHANG YIREN 1979Zhang Yiren 張以仁, 《鄭國滅鄶資料的檢討》 Zhongyang Yanjiuyuan Lishi Yuyan Yanjiusuo jikan 中央研究院歷史語言研究所集刊 50.4 (1979), 615-643  
 ZHANG YIREN 1981Zhang Yiren 張以仁, 《從司馬遷的意見看左丘明與國語的關係》 Zhongyang Yanjiuyuan Lishi Yuyan Yanjiusuo jikan 中央研究院歷史語言研究所集刊 52.4 (1981), 651-680 史記
 ZHANG YONGYAN 1982AZhang Yongyan 王定煥, 《詞匯學簡論》 Ningbo shizhuan xuebao 宁波師專學報 1 (1982)  
ZHANG YONGYAN 1992Zhang Yongyan 張永言, 語言學論集 (Beijing: Yuwen Chubanshe, 1992)Collection of papers by one of the grand old men of Chinese philology and comparative linguistics. Contains an outstanding survey of colour terminology and excellent accounts of traditional dictionaries. 
 ZHANG ZHIYI 1965Zhang Zhiyi 張志毅, 《同義詞及其辨析方法》 Jilin shida xuebao 吉林師大學報 1 (1965) synonyms
 ZHANG ZHIYI 1980Zhang Zhiyi 張志毅 , 《姓、名、字、號 》 Zhongguo yuwen 中國語文 (1980) names
 ZHANG ZHIYI 1981Zhang Zhiyi 張志毅, 簡明同義詞詞典 (Shanghai: Cishu Chubanshe, 1981)WANG TONGWEI NOTES: 《呂（叔湘）序》：“同義詞是怎樣產生的？一般說來是不同語言或方言的積累融合的結果。例如英語裡很多同義詞是分別源出於古英語和諾曼法語，有的是來源於希臘語和拉丁語（直接引進的和通過法語引進的），有的是近代歐洲和歐洲以外的多種語言提供的。古漢語裡的同義詞是怎樣來的？大概是漢族的許多部族語言融合的結果，也可能有一部分來自漢族以外的民族的語言。（古人也早就看到這一點，《爾雅》郭注在‘初、哉⋯⋯始也’這一條下面就說過：‘此所以釋古今之異言，通方俗之殊語’。揚雄的書標明‘絕代語釋別國方言’，就更不用說了。）但是中古以後，特別是到了近代，漢語裡邊的同義詞的增多基本上是‘自力更生’的結果，就是用意義相近的單字（很多是現代已經不能單用的）組成雙音詞。最簡單的類型是成分相同而排列不同，例如：‘展開/開展’，‘負擔/擔負’。這樣造成的同義詞是少數，更多的是一個成分相同，一個成分不同，或者兩個成分都不同。⋯⋯‘同義詞’顧名思義應該是意義完全相同，但是真正的同義詞是很少的。一般所說的同義詞都只是意義大致相同，所以有些作者不用‘同義詞’而用‘近義詞’。從語文的角度看，嚴格的同義詞沒有什麼可研究的，值得研究、需要研究的正是那些非嚴格的同義詞，因為它們是同中有異，使用的時候也就不得不有所區別。大概說起來有兩種情形。一種情形是兩個（或不止兩個）次在某些地方可以隨便用，在別的地方卻不能通用；另一種情形是兩個詞都可以用，但是效果不同。這是因為一般所說一個詞的意義是既包括兩部分，一部分是基本意義，或者叫做概念意義，另一部分是附加意義。一個詞的概念意義也往往不止一個，在詞典裡區別為幾個‘義項’，兩個同義詞之間可以有相同的義項，同時又有不相同的義項。⋯⋯附加意義也有幾種。有含蓄意義，例如‘兒童’，除了‘較幼小的未成年人’這個概念意義，還含有‘天真、活潑、缺少耐性’等等意義。有文體意義，或者叫做風格意義，例如‘兒童’和‘小孩’適用於不同的文體。有感情色彩，例如不說‘小孩’而說‘小家伙’，‘小淘氣’。有習慣用法，例如‘老’和‘舊’都有‘過時’的意義，‘老門牌’等於‘舊門牌’，但是‘老式婚姻’和‘舊式信封’就不如‘舊式婚姻’和‘老式信封’更合乎習慣。這些都可以歸入於附加意義。一部同義詞典要辨別一組組同義詞的概念意義的異同，也要辨別它們的附加意義的差別。比較起來，也許後者更重要，因為前者比較容易掌握，後者要求更高的語文修養。⋯⋯（以詞義為單位的辨析和以詞為單位的辨析）兩種做法各有長短。主要以詞義為單位，兼顧以詞為單位的做法是揚長避短的做法。” 《凡例》“一、本書以中小學語文教師、中學生、初學寫作者、語文愛好者為對象。二、本書選收現代漢語常用詞1500多個，編成近600組同義詞。三、本書所選的同義詞，是指詞義大同小異的一組詞。每一組同義詞只包括比較常用而又容易混淆的兩個或幾個詞。⋯⋯四、下列各類不屬於本書收詞範圍：（1）根普通話某個詞相對應，而不屬於現代漢語詞匯系統的詞，如：已死去的古詞、舊詞，未進入普通話的方言詞、外來詞。（2）表示種屬關係的詞，或同種異屬的詞。如‘筆/毛筆’、‘鋼筆/鉛筆’等。但與之不同的是，表示普遍概念的詞和表示集合概念的詞，它們的內涵不同，只是外延不同，可以看作同義詞。因此，本書選收了‘詞/詞匯’、‘書/書籍’等，⋯⋯（3）感情色彩截然對立（不是一般的不同），因而詞義顯然不同的詞。如‘團結/勾結’⋯⋯（4）詞彙意義有連帶關係，但因詞性不同而致使詞義、用法都有明顯區別的詞。如‘充滿（動）/充足（形）’⋯⋯有些詞，雖然詞性不同，但是考慮到大多數讀者對其意義和用法不易分辨清楚，也選收一部分。如‘吝嗇（形）/吝惜（動）’、‘永久（形）/永遠（副）’等。（5）一個詞的不同形體。⋯⋯六、本書辨析方法：（1）辨析的內容分為兩項：同，指出同義詞在詞性、詞義及用法上的共同點。異，指出每一個詞在詞義、色彩或用法等方面的主要特點，即簡要地敘述同義詞的主要差別。（2）辨析的範圍和原則：一般只限在共同義項所涉及的範圍內辨析，不涉及多義詞的所有義項，即以詞義為單位，而不是以詞為單位辨析。但是必要的時候，在辨析的正文裡也涉及多義詞的有關義項，或在正文之後用注引出多義詞跟該組同義詞有某種連帶關係的一兩個義項。” MODERN CHINESE SYNONYM DICTIONARY
 ZHANGUOCE 1978Zhanguoce 戰國策 (Shanghai: Shanghaigujichubanshe, 1978)With old commentaries, punctuated. The standard modernised traditional edition. 
 ZHAO BOYI 1988Zhao Boyi 趙伯義, 《《說文解字注》中的渾言和析言》 Renda fuyin ziliao yuyan wenzixue 人大复印資料語言文字學 4 (1988)  
 ZHAO DAMING 1998Zhao Daming 趙大明, 《介詞“于（於）”系處所介詞的歷史演變》 , Guo Xiliang 郭錫良 (1998), 103-122 coverb; preposition; Chinese syntax; Ancient Chinese; AC
 ZHAO FENGCHEN 1990Zhao Fengchen 趙鳳晨, 漢字義近字典 (: Jilin Renmin Chubanshe, 1990)WANG TONGWEI NOTES: 屬於按照義類編排的字典，按照目錄，共分為天象、時空、地貌、金屬冶鍛、非金屬、氣體、無機及有機化合物、聲、色、味、植物及農具、動物、分泌及排泄物、人體、手臂及勞作動式、腿腳動式、臉口鼻耳活動、身體動式、眼神、語言（音）、人的作為、⋯⋯連詞、助詞共54類。本質上屬於改變了檢索、編排方式的字典，不做專門的意義辨析。 MODERN CHINESE SYNONYM DICTIONARY
 ZHAO KEDONG 1990Zhao Kedong 趙克勤, 《上古口語詞溯源》 王力先生紀念文集 (1990)  
 ZHAO KEQIN 1979Zhao Keqin 趙克勤, 《同義詞典編纂中的几個問題》 Xueshu luntan 學術論壇 3 - 4 (1979) synonyms
 ZHAO KEQIN 1994Zhao Keqin 趙克勤 , 《古代漢語詞義通論第三章 》  
 ZHAO QINGCHANG 1993Zhang Qingchang 張清常, Zhanguoce jianzhu 戰國策箋注 (Tianjin: Nankaidaxue, 1993 )Convenient crib. 
 ZHAO SHANYI 1985Zhao Shanyi 趙善詒, Shuoyuan shuzheng 說苑疏證 (Shanghai: Huadongshifandaxue, 1985 )  
 ZHAO SHANYI 1989Zhao Shanyi 趙善詒, Xinxu shuzheng 新序疏證 (Shanghai: Huadongshifandaxue, 1989 )Careful critical edition of the text with the parallel texts. A singularly useful edition. 
 ZHAO SHOUZHENG 1993Zhao Shouzheng 趙守正, Baihua Guanzi 白話管子 (Cha2ngsha1: Yuely chubanshe, 1993 )Includes a conveniently punctuated text of the original and an annotated translation. A serviceable simple edition for cursory reading. 
 ZHAO XUEQING 2004Zhao Xueqing 趙學清, 韓非子同義詞研究 (Peking: Zhongguo Shehuikexue Chubanshe, 2004)280 small synonym groups described and distinguished. With little analysis or argumentation. 
 ZHEN YUEGANG 1991Zhen Yuegang 甄岳剛, 《釋“教”“誨》 北京師院學報 6 (1991)  
 ZHEN YUEGANG 1991BZhen Yuegang 甄岳剛, 《恥、羞、愧、慚詞性辨 》 人大复印·語言文字學 1 (1991)  
 ZHEN YUEGANG 1991CZhen Yuegang 甄岳剛, 《古漢語情態副詞信、誠、實、果的詞義差別》 人大复印·語言文字學 6 (1991)  
 ZHEN YUEGANG 1991DZhen Yuegang 甄岳剛, 《古漢語時間副詞忽、卒、遽、亟、驟詞義差別 》 鎮江師專學報 1 (1991)  
 ZHEN YUEGANG 1991EZhen Yuegang 甄岳剛, 《溷、清、屏、偃——廁所名義及文化內涵》 南京師大學報 3 (1991)  
 ZHENG WANZE 2001Zheng Wanze 鄭萬澤, , et al., 同義詞反義詞例釋詞典 (Shanghai: Shanghai Jiaoyu Chubanshe, 2001)WANG TONGWEI NOTES: 《編寫說明》中指明讀者對象和編寫目的：“本詞典由同義詞例釋和反義詞例釋兩個部分合編而成。主要目的是幫助中小學生從同義、反義的角度正確地辨析詞義，以便在閱讀和寫作中精當地理解或運用。此外，也可供語文教師、語文自學者和研究者參考。” 收詞：“本詞典共收同義詞1200餘組”，收詞原則“同義詞和反義詞部分所受都是現代漢語中單個的詞，即語言中‘最小的、可以自由運用的單位’；均以詞性一致、字數相同為原則；不收語素、詞組、熟語和現代漢語中不常用的文言詞。”  
 ZHENG XIUZHI 1991Zheng Xiuzhi 鄭秀芝, 常用漢語同義詞漢英雙解手冊 (: Jinri Zhongguo Chubanshe, 1991)WANG TONGWEI NOTES: 《說明》“共選同義詞343組，754個詞條。” MODERN CHINESE SYNONYM DICTIONARY
 ZHENG YANTIAN 1987Zheng Yantian 鄭硯田, 《論古漢語与月亮同義的語詞系列》 Anshan shi zhuan xuebao 鞍山師專學報 1 (1987)  
 ZHENG YANTIAN 1987BZheng Yantian 鄭硯田, 《齒、牙考辨》 Xinjiang Shida xuebao 新疆師大學報 1 (1987)  
 ZHENG YANTIAN 1987CZheng Yantian 鄭硯田, 《殺、弒、戕的探討》 Ningxia daxue xuebao 宁夏大學學報 1 (1987)  
 ZHENGLIJUEWángxí 王錫, Dùnwù dàshèng zhènglǐ jué [Deciding on the True Principle of Sudden Enlightenment in Mahāyāna] : ed. in Le Concile de Lhasa. Une Controverse sur le Quiétisme entre Bouddhistes de l'Inde et de la Chine au VIIIe Siècle de L'Ère Chrétienne: plates I-XXXII 頓悟大乘正理訣, ed. Démieville Paul (Paris: Colle4ge de France-Institut des Hautes E2tudes Chinoises, 1987 (1952))Composed in the late 8th century; the original text is preserved on PELLIOT 4646, plates 126B-158B (which is the basis of Demieville's edition); STEIN 2627; BEIJING 5306Dunhuang texts; early Chan texts; early Zen texts; Buddhist texts; sudden enlightenment; Buddhism doctrine; Mahayana
 ZHENGXINLUNZhèngxīn lùn [Treatise on Enlightening the Mind] 證心論 (Pelliot; 3434, 3777)Material on meditation methods of the early Zen school consisting of ca. 650 Chinese characters.Dunhuang texts; Chan texts; Zen texts; early Zen school; Zen doctrine
 ZHONG MINGLI 1999Zhong Mingli 鐘明立, 《對漢語同義詞研究重要分歧的再認識》 杭州師范學院學報 1 (1999)  
 ZHONG TAI 1988Zhong Tai 鍾泰, Zhuangzi fawei 莊子發微 (Shanghai: Shanghaigujichubanshe, 1988)Highly original thoughtful running commentary. 
 ZHONG WENZHENG 1995Chunqiu Guliang jingzhuan buzhu 春秋穀梁經傳補注, ed. and com. by Zhong Wenzheng 鍾文烝 (Beijing: Zhonghua Shuju, 1995) (Shisa jing Qingren zhushu) 春秋; 穀梁
ZHONGBENQIJINGZhōng běn-qǐ jīng 中本起經, 雲果 and Kāng Mèngxiáng 康孟詳 (Taishō; 4/197)Tr. in the 2nd cent. A.D.Buddhist scriptures; sutra translations
ZHONGLUNNāgārjuna , Zhōnglùn [Madhyamaka śāstra] 中論, transl. by Kumārajīva (Taishō; 30/1564: 1-39) Buddhist scriptures; sutra translations; suutra; Buddhist texts; Mahayana texts
ZHOU FAGAO 1958Zhou Fagao , Zhou Qin mingzi jiegu huikao 周秦名字解詁匯釋 (Taipei: Zhongyangyanjiuyuan, 1958)  
 ZHOU FAGAO 1965AZhōu Fǎgāo 周法高, Zhōngguó gǔdài yǔfǎ [The Grammar of Ancient Chinese] : Volume 1: Zàojù piān [Syntax] 中國古代語法 : 造句篇 (Taibei: Academica Sinica, 1965) Ancient Chinese syntax; AC
 ZHOU FAGAO 1965BZhōu Fǎgāo 周法高, Zhōngguó gǔdài yǔfǎ [The Grammar of Ancient Chinese] : Volume 2: Gòucí piān [Morphology] 中國古代語法 : 構詞篇 (Taibei: Academica Sinica, 1965) Ancient Chinese morphology; AC
ZHOU FAGAO 1965CZhōu Fǎgāo 周法高, Zhōngguó gǔdài yǔfǎ [The Grammar of Ancient Chinese] : Volume 3: Chēngdài piān [Pronouns] 中國古代語法 : 稱代篇 (Taibei: Academica Sinica, 1965) Ancient Chinese pronouns; AC
 ZHOU FAGAO 1965DZhōu Fǎgāo 周法高, Zhōngguó gǔdài yǔfǎ [The Grammar of Ancient Chinese] : Volume 4: Xūcí piān [Function Words] 中國古代語法 : 虛詞篇 Ancient Chinese function words; particles; AC
 ZHOU GUANGSOU 1987Zhou Guangsou 周光慶, 《《說文》互訓述評》 Huazhong Shi daxue bao 3 (1987) SHUOWEN
 ZHOU GUANGSOU 1987BZhou Guangsou 周光慶, 《古漢語同義詞的修辭功能》 Yangzhou shiyuan xuebao 揚州師院學報 1 (1987) synonyms
 ZHOU GUANGSOU 1987C Zhou Guangsou 周光慶, 《從詞義問題談到漢語中的類義詞 》 Anshan shi zhuan xuebao 鞍山師專學報 1 (1987) synonyms
 ZHOU JIAN 1996Zhou Qian 周荐 , 《論多音節同義并列复用》 Hebei shiyuan xuebao 河北師院學報 1 (1996)  
 ZHOU JIAN 1997Zhou Jian 周荐, 《《說文解字》互訓詞研究》 Zhongguo yuwen 中國語文 4 (1997)  
 ZHOU JIXU 2002Zhou Jixu 周及徐, Comparison of Chinese and Indo-European Vocabulary, with a Foreword by Victor Mair, 漢語印歐語詞匯比較 (Chengdu: Sichuan Minzu Chubanshe, 2002)Notoriously unreliable compilation of great curiosity interest. Related 赴 to procedere.etymology, Indo-European, cognates
 ZHOU QIAN 1988Zhou Qian 周荐, 《古漢語別稱詞初探》 Tianjin Shida xuebao 天津師大學報 5 (1988)  
 ZHOU QIAN 1991Zhou Qian 周荐荐, 《試論《說文解字》遞訓的价值》 Renda fuyin ziliao yuyan wenzixue 人大复印資料語言文字學 1 (1991)  
 ZHOU QIANG 1991BZhou Qiang 周荐, 《古漢語同實异名現象的產生》 天津人民出版社 (1991)  
 ZHOU SHOUJIN 1997BZhou Shoujin 周守晉, 《《說文解字》互訓詞研究》 徐州師大學報 4 (1997)  
 ZHOU XI 1998Zhou Xi 周昕, Zhongguo nongju shi gang ji tu pu 中國農具史綱暨圖潽 (Beijing: Zhongguo jiancai gongye chubanshe, 1998) agriculture, implements
 ZHOU XINGJIAN 1997Zhou Xingjian 周行建, 現代漢語規範用法大詞典 (Peking: Xueyuan Chubanshe, 1997)1529 pages. A hefty handbook listing the functions of words, and the book includes a rough morphological classification.modern Chinese, modern synonyms, antonyms, morphology
ZHOU YUKAI 1999Zhōu Yùkǎi 周裕金＋皆, Chánzōng yǔyán [The Language of the Chán School] 禪宗語言 (: Zhejiang renmin chubanshe, 1999) Chan Buddhism; Zen Buddhism; Buddhist Chinese; Recorded sayings; LMC syntax; semantics
 ZHOU ZHONGLING 1982Zhou, Zhongling, Hanfeizi jiaozhu (Jiangsu: Jiangsurenminchubanshe, 1982)[Excellent concise annotation: excellent for cursory reading. Convenient layout.] 
  ZHOU ZUMO 1993Zhou Zumo 周祖謨, Fangyan jiaojian 方言校箋 (Peking: Zhonghua shuju, 1993 )With useful new index limited to main entry words 
 ZHOU ZUOQIU 1981Zhou Zuoqiu 周作秋, , et al., 中學語文詞語辨析 (: Guangdong Renming Chubanshe, 1981)WANG TONGWEI NOTES: 《前言》“本書從全國通用的中學語文課本裡挑選出477個同義詞和近義詞，分171組”“其中有些不一定是同義詞或近義詞，而只是有某些相同之處，用起來又容易混淆的。” MODERN CHINESE SYNONYM DICTIONARY
ZHU GUANMING 2001Zhū Guānmíng 朱冠明, 《中古譯經中的‘持’字處置式》 in: Dìèr jiè zhōnggǔ hànyǔ xuéshù yántàohuì 第二屆中古漢語學術研討論 (Hangzhou: , 2001) Chinese syntax; LMC; EMC; Middle Chinese; disposal form; object markers; 處置式
ZHU GUANMING 2002Zhū Guānmíng 朱冠明, 《中古譯經中的‘持’字處置式》 Hanyushi xuebao 漢語史學報 2 (2002), 83-88 Chinese syntax; LMC; EMC; Middle Chinese; disposal form; object markers; 處置式; vernacular Chinese
 ZHU HUIXIAN 1998Zhu Huixian 朱惠仙, 《五十年漢語同義詞研究焦點概述》 Henan shida xuebao 河南師大學報 6 (1998)  
ZHU QINGZHI 1990Zhū Qìngzhī 朱慶之, 《試論漢魏六朝佛典裡的特殊疑問詞》 Yuyan yanjiu 語言研究 1 (1990), 75-82 Chinese historical syntax; EMC; Early Middle Chinese; interrogative pronouns; question pronouns
 ZHU SHICHE 1956Zhu Shiche 朱師轍, Shangjunshu jiegu dingben 商君書解詁定本 (Peking: Gujichubanshe, 1956)A fine traditional edition with modern punctuation. 
 ZHU SHOULIANG 1992Zhu Shouliang 朱守亮, Hanfeizi shiping 韓非子釋評 (Taibei: Wunantushuchubangongsi, 1992)4 vols.Hanfeizi
 ZHU XI 1983Zhu Xi 朱熹, Sishu jizhu 四書集注 (Peking: Zhonghua shuju, 1983)  
 ZHU XI 1985Zhu Xi 朱熹, Sishu jizhu 四書集注 (Changsha: Yuelushushe, 1985)  
 ZHU YIZHI 1990Zhū Yīzhī 朱一之, Xiàndài hànyǔ yǔfǎ shùyǔ cǐdiǎn [A Dictionary of Grammatical Terms of Modern Mandarin] 現代漢語語法詞典 (Beijing: Huayu jiaoxue chubanshe, 1990) terminology; syntax; grammatical terms
 ZHU ZHONGYU 1986Zhu Zhongyu 朱仲玉, 《古漢語同義詞辨析（續）》 Wen shi zhishi 文史知識 1 (1986) synonyms
 ZHU ZUGENG 1985Zhu Zugeng 諸祖耿, Zhanguoce jizhu huikao 戰國策集注會考 (Yangzhou: Jiangsugujichubanshe, 1985 )  
 ZIHUIMéi Dǐngzuò 梅鼎祚, Zìhuì 字彙 (Shanghai: Shanghai cishu chubanshe, 1991)Compiled in 1615. The dictionary includes 33,179 Chinese graphs; the number of radicals is 214.Chinese characters; variant characters; lexicography; dictionary
 ZIJIANLǐ Wénzhòng 李文仲, Zìjiàn [Mirror of Chinese Characters] 字鑒 (Siku quanshu 四庫全書; 228: 17-74)The 1780 transcript is included in the Siku quanhu.Chinese characters; variant characters; lexicography
 ZNB 1995Zhongguo nongye baike quanshu 中國農業百科全書 (Beijing: Nongye chubanshe, 1995) agriculture
ZONGJINGLUYánshòu 延壽, Zōngjīng lù [Records of the Mirror of Truth] 宗鏡錄 (Taishō; 48/2016: 417b-957b)The texts was compiled by Yánshòu (904-975) in 961 and is sometimes referred to as Xīnjìng lù §fl√Ëø˝. It is a collection of Buddhist scriptures and treatises from China and India (in Chinese translations), which was compiled in order to enhance and integrated approach to scriptual studies and meditation practice.Zen texts; Chan texts; 心鏡錄
 ZOU FENG 1984Zou Feng 鄒酆, 《詞典對同義詞細微義別的處理》 Ci shu yanjiu 辭書研究 2 (1984) synonyms
 ZOU FENG 1986Zou Feng 鄒酆, 《中國古代皇帝有哪几种稱謂》 Ci shu yanjiu 辭書研究 1 (1986)forms of address, emperorappelations
ZTJ/FO 1994Fóguāng dàzāngdjīng - shǐzhuàn - Zǔtáng jí 佛光大藏經 - 史傳 - 祖堂集, ed. Fóguāng dázāngjīng biānxiū wěiyuánhuì 佛光大藏經編修委員會 (Foguangshan si: Foguang chubanshe, 1994)The Táiwān Fóguāng dàzāngj1ng 台灣佛光大藏經 is a project devoted to critically re-editing the Buddhist canon. For this reason the Fóguāng dàzāngjīng biānxiū wěiyuánhuì 佛光大藏經編修委員會 was established (ed. in chief: Grand Master Xīngyún 星雲; there are ca. 10 scholars leading the project). The texts of the canon are based on a comparison of various editions and critical notes, corrections, punctuation, explanations, etc. are added. The texts are divided into 16 categories, Chánzāng 禪藏 (i.e. the texts of the Chán School) being one of them (catogory three). ZTJ is included in the section called Historiographical Works and Biographies (shǐzhuàn bù 史傳部). The text of ZTJ was published in 1994 and consists of two volumes (with a total of 992 pages). The edition is based on a critical study of the Korean block print edition. Variant Chinese graphs are usually converted into standard graphs. The text is divided into paragraphs, punctuated and occasionally notes on variant graphs, mistaken or missing graphs are added. This edition is of a very high quality, convenient to use (because of the big size of the graphs, the conversion into standard graphs, and the excellent punctuation) and very accurate. ZTJ editions; vernacular texts; LMC texts; Sodooshuu; Zen texts; 祖堂集
ZTJ/WU/GU 1996Zǔtáng jí 祖堂集, ed. and com. by Fúxiáng 吳福祥 and ed. and com. Gù Zhīchuān 顧之川 (Changsha: Yuelu shushe, 1996)The source for this edition seems to be the Yanagida edition. In addition, the authors consulted other editions and Liú Jiān's 劉堅掇 Xiàndài hànyǔ dúběn 現代漢語讀本 and Xiàndài hànyǔ yǔfǎ zīliào huìbiān 近代漢語語法資料匯編. There is a short introduction to the work, including a selective history of research. The text is arranged according to the twenty fascicles of ZTJ and each biographic entry has a seperate header. The edition has a total of 454 pages. Variant graphs are usually converted into their modern standardized graphs and a note on their original forms is occasionally added at the end of each biographic entry. Misprints and erroneous graphs are changed into the supposedly right graphs and notes are added. The edition is punctuated. At the end of the book a biography of the editions and reseach materials about ZTJ are added. This is a very helpful edition, however, there is a great number of misprints and mistakes. Another disatvantage is the unorganized presentation of Chinese graphs, mixing old and modern simplified forms of graphs, sometimes recording the original variant and sometimes replacing it by the standard form. The edition is useful (especically the notes and punctuations) but not reliable and should only be used in combination with other editions.ZTJ editions; vernacular texts; LMC texts; Sodooshuu; Zen texts; 祖堂集
ZTJ/YANAGIDASodōshū (Zǔtáng jí) 祖堂集, ed. Yanagida Seizan 柳田聖山 (Kyoto: Chūmon shuppansha, 1974) (Zengaku sōsho; 4)Mimeographic editionvernacular texts; LMC texts; ZTJ editions; Zen texts; 祖堂集
ZTJ/ZHANGHUA 2001Zǔtáng jí 祖堂集, ed. and com. by Zhāng Huá 張華 (Zhengzhou: Zhengzhou guji chubanshe, 2001) (Zho1ngguo2 Cha2nzo1ng dia3nji2 co2ngka1n)715 pages; The edition includes two lengthy introductions to ZTJ, one at the beginning and one at the end. The one in the beginning is identical with Yang Zengwen 1999: 575-609. A superficial check of the edition reveals that most of the mistakes in WU have been corrected. However, a few inaccuracies seem to remain. The notes in this critical edition are very useful. One of the weaknesses of this edition is that the Chinese graphs were converted into modern simplified graphs, a procedure which is not useful for the edition of a text like ZTJ. The number of simplified graphs in ZTJ is very limited and their shape is often not identical with their modern counterparts.ZTJ editions; vernacular texts; LMC texts; Sodooshuu; Zen texts; 祖堂集
 ZUFFEREY 1998Zufferey, Nicolas, '"Erudits et lettres au debut de la dynastie Han",' Asiatische Studien 52.3 (1998), 915-965  
 ZXC 1995Zhongguo xingshi cidian 中國姓氏詞典, Zonghu 汪宗虎 and Chen Mingyuan 陳明遠 (Beijing: Beijing Chubanshe, 1995) Personal names
 ZZDai Nihon Zokuzōkyō 大日本續藏經 (Kyoto: Zokyō shuin, 1905-1912)Contains many materials which are not included in the Taishoo edition.Reprinted in Taiwan: Xi 1nwénfēng chūbǎn gōngsī 新文豐出版公司 1968-1970.Buddhist scriptures; Tripitaka; Buddhist texts